man_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o apostle_n who_o account_v it_o among_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n only_o and_o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v full_a not_o of_o priest_n nor_o of_o inferior_a person_n but_o of_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o number_n will_v become_v great_a then_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n himself_o monogam_n pertull_n de_fw-fr monogam_n although_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n allege_v these_o place_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v of_o judgement_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v marry_v only_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o disallow_n of_o second_o marriage_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o place_n above_o name_v but_o this_o point_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v as_o some_o will_v go_v about_o to_o wrangle_v out_o the_o matter_n against_o we_o by_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n jerome_n disagree_v with_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o contention_n that_o we_o shall_v nourish_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v marry_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o derogate_a and_o detract_n the_o credit_n due_a to_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o handle_v the_o question_n &_o that_o of_o purpose_n and_o void_a of_o all_o passionate_a affection_n let_v we_o say_v then_o for_o it_o follow_v by_o like_a reason_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o understand_v that_o the_o bb._n have_v be_v vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a report_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o any_o more_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prevent_v such_o wrangle_n and_o false_a assertion_n who_o say_v in_o the_o present_a time_n let_v the_o priest_n be_v establish_v 3_o tit._n 1._o 1._o timoth._n 3_o &_o let_v he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n let_v the_o deacon_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v describe_v afterward_o unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n the_o wife_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v whither_o a_o blind_a passion_n have_v almost_o lead_v we_o against_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a light_n 7._o chrysost_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la tit._n hom_n 2._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 7._o chrysostome_n therefore_o say_v better_a there_o be_v some_o that_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o any_o more_o but_o say_v he_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o yet_o he_o may_v demean_v &_o carry_v himself_o honest_o therein_o use_v say_v he_o marriage_n sober_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sine_fw-la ambros_n d._n 26._o c._n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la likewise_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v who_o so_o otherwise_o blameless_a be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n be_v beld_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n saint_n augustine_n 1._o august_n in_o quest_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testam_fw-la hug._n card._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o caiet_fw-mi in_o 1._o timoth._n 3._o &_o add_v tit._n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o wife_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v sacerdos_n a_o priest_n a_o minister_n a_o bishop_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n after_o he_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n must_v be_v understand_v negative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v non_fw-la plurium_fw-la uxorum_fw-la virum_fw-la not_o a_o husband_n of_o many_o wife_n but_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o do_v turn_v &_o make_v it_o into_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o sense_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o put_v apart_o for_o one_o only_a church_n for_o one_o only_a bishopric_n &_o that_o to_o be_v take_v so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o greedy_o or_o proud_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o remove_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o s._n jerome_n his_o time_n this_o allegory_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v and_o by_o some_o prefer_v and_o better_o like_v then_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o carterius_n his_o adversary_n themselves_o say_v he_o do_v find_v that_o interpretation_n to_o be_v violent_o force_v and_o very_o harsh_a to_o who_o he_o answer_v thereupon_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n his_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o reason_n against_o you_o from_o the_o constitution_n and_o conclusion_n of_o your_o own_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o oppose_v allegory_n against_o allegory_n and_o judgement_n against_o judgement_n but_o may_v hold_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o simple_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o what_o will_v become_v of_o s._n paul_n his_o argument_n if_o he_o know_v not_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o child_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v tell_v we_o of_o widow_n that_o choice_n must_v be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o only_a husband_n shall_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o bishopric_n or_o diocese_n that_o have_v have_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v can_v not_o more_o plain_o say_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o bb._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v without_o blame_n abide_v unmarried_a or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v a_o widower_n etc._n etc._n but_o shame_n make_v they_o mingle_v these_o absurdity_n with_o a_o blasphemy_n as_o that_o during_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o church_n these_o marriage_n be_v permit_v but_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o chrysostome_n who_o say_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o law_n to_o timothy_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o rather_o unto_o egesippus_fw-la who_o end_v the_o flower_n and_o virginity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32_o and_o present_o after_o there_o follow_v say_v he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o impurity_n and_o corruption_n they_o labour_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n against_o s._n paul_n by_o himself_o 7.5_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o for_o say_v they_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o woman_n to_o attend_v upon_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o who_o be_v to_o pray_v every_o day_n let_v they_o with_o conscience_n careful_o read_v this_o place_n &_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n observe_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o ordinary_a prayer_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a make_v with_o rare_a &_o singular_a attend_v thereunto_o by_o fast_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v defraud_v not_o one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n again_o and_o come_v together_o again_o to_o the_o end_n that_o satan_n do_v not_o tempt_v you_o because_o of_o your_o incontinency_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v express_o if_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o marry_a which_o lie_n together_o can_v not_o pray_v how_o shall_v that_o which_o he_o command_v all_o christian_n in_o another_o place_n agree_v therewith_o pray_v without_o cease_v wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a prayer_n say_v he_o which_o require_v a_o exact_a attention_n not_o that_o the_o society_n betwixt_o the_o marry_a do_v convey_v or_o carry_v about_o it_o any_o impurity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o business_n and_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o also_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 7._o ambr._n in_o ep_n 1._o cor._n 7._o we_o must_v pray_v without_o cease_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v ut_fw-la orationi_fw-la insistatur_fw-la by_o course_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n say_v he_o to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v meditation_n and_o theodoret_n for_o to_o sanctify_v the_o fast_o and_o likewise_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v deem_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v
be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o s._n ambrose_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v through_o intentive_a 8._o ambros_n 1._o cor._n 83._o chryso_v in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 8._o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o chrysostome_n seat_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o pastor_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o parishioner_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v and_o institute_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n the_o church_n pray_v god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o election_n &_o to_o bless_v it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o fast_v before_o after_o which_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n but_o never_o without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o our_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o primitive_a church_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o same_o because_o such_o sign_n have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o presumptuous_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o such_o except_o there_o appear_v the_o express_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bb._n fabian_n 29_o eusâ—b_n l._n 6._o c._n 29_o we_o see_v the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o church_n come_v together_o aswell_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o other_o people_n many_o be_v propound_v as_o think_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n in_o the_o end_n fabian_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v name_v bb._n and_o sometime_o we_o see_v the_o common_a people_n make_v the_o election_n and_o after_o to_o present_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o other_o sometime_o we_o see_v the_o presbytery_n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o to_o approve_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o only_o it_o be_v always_o use_v that_o before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o install_v in_o their_o ministry_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o concern_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o unspottednes_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v through_o all_o age_n successivelie_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o us._n for_o the_o present_a the_o question_n be_v first_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o old_a episcopal_a book_n do_v yet_o make_v mention_n thereof_o secondlie_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o these_o two_o point_n do_v one_o of_o they_o clear_a and_o make_v plain_a the_o other_o we_o purpose_v to_o insist_v and_o stand_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o say_v mass_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a diver_n the_o form_n of_o give_v of_o order_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n theodoret_n l._n 4_o c._n 23._o council_n carth._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o epiphan_n l._n 1._o tom_n 2._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o just_a novel_a 123_o the_o eccles_n diver_n the_o ancient_a form_n and_o manner_n also_o say_v we_o have_v not_o any_o ceremony_n that_o do_v show_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o we_o must_v prove_v by_o take_v the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o antiquity_n theodoret_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o election_n of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v meletius_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o ordain_v of_o a_o bb._n that_o all_o the_o bbs._n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v present_a thereat_o at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o where_o he_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sometime_o call_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v therein_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o or_o charge_v withal_o whereupon_o we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a law_n make_v by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n afterward_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o likewise_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o consent_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v advertise_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o a_o eye_n sign_n two_o bishop_n hold_v the_o holy_a gospel_n over_o his_o head_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v that_o his_o call_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v ordinary_o do_v before_o the_o holy_a table_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v basil_n nazian_n in_o leudem_fw-la basil_n in_o some_o place_n likewise_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n and_o room_n s._n denys_n describe_v this_o ceremony_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v the_o book_n give_v of_o god_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o who_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o by_o most_o holy_a prayer_n the_o consecrate_v bishop_n do_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o yet_o any_o other_o ceremony_n he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o 9_o august_n l._n 3._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o sozom._n c._n 19_o l._n 8._o chrysost_n 2._o cor._n 8._o hom_n 18_o volaterr_v l._n 22._o herman_n gigas_fw-la council_n aquisgran_n c._n 9_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o cresconius_n maximilianus_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o always_o with_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_a go_v before_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v as_o yet_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o time_n because_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n do_v ordain_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o four_o time_n a_o year_n upon_o a_o saturday_n the_o day_n go_v before_o be_v spend_v in_o examine_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o age_n follow_v add_v thereto_o the_o staff_n and_o the_o ring_n say_v the_o staff_n as_o a_o shepherd_n crook_n to_o reform_v and_o call_v the_o straggle_a into_o the_o way_n as_o also_o to_o uphold_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o ring_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o bishop_n and_o for_o to_o seal_v their_o secret_n withal_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v become_v lord_n of_o great_a lordship_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n will_v receive_v fealty_n and_o homage_n from_o they_o invest_v they_o with_o these_o ensign_n and_o badge_n as_o knight_n and_o squire_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v note_v out_o by_o the_o spear_n the_o sword_n and_o shield_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o get_v we_o hereby_o but_o that_o the_o bb._n both_o in_o his_o election_n and_o examination_n as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o manner_n observe_v in_o his_o ordination_n be_v charge_v only_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n well_o and_o faithful_o and_o to_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n pure_o and_o sincere_o &_o to_o correct_v his_o people_n by_o his_o prescribe_a form_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o church_n with_o such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o look_v what_o
it_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o those_o that_o will_v forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_v and_o this_o place_n decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n by_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o cavillation_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a insomuch_o as_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o expound_v and_o take_v of_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o this_o famous_a council_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n do_v take_v a_o exception_n against_o it_o say_v in_o omnibus_fw-la continere_fw-la non_fw-la valentibus_fw-la among_o all_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n what_o ground_n can_v this_o exception_n find_v in_o this_o text_n which_o be_v so_o weave_v &_o set_v together_o as_o that_o this_o exception_n do_v cut_v away_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o argument_n which_o be_v such_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o fornicator_n &_o adulterer_n so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_o for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o marriage_n which_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v namely_o say_v chrysostome_n against_o the_o pollution_n of_o wander_a pleasure_n the_o bed_n undefiled_a ibid._n chryso_v in_o ep_n heb._n in_o marn_n 15_o hom_n 52._o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o 1._o timoth._n 3_o caretan_n ibid._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la haimo_fw-la ibid._n follow_v herein_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o temptation_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o very_a same_o that_o cardinal_n caietanus_n say_v in_o omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v non_fw-la in_o aliquibus_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o aliquibus_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o yea_o and_o in_o other_o some_o no._n and_o haimo_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n add_v that_o a_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o marriage_n bed_n undefiled_a in_o use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n paul_n press_v the_o matter_n further_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unblameable_a 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o titus_n l._n 6._o the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a woman_n the_o same_o also_o be_v deliver_v of_o priest_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n wherefore_o to_o be_v marry_v be_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o can_v be_v blame_v see_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v unblameable_a &_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o woman_n both_o together_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a 3.4.5.6_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o 5._o tit._n l._n 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o timmoth_n 3.4.5.6_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v let_v he_o pray_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o church_n let_v he_o know_v to_o govern_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o to_o establish_v the_o ministry_n to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n to_o censure_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o be_v earnest_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n exercise_v himself_o in_o godliness_n and_o charity_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o holiness_n give_v all_o manner_n of_o virtuous_a example_n avoid_v all_o contrary_a vice_n even_o so_o as_o he_o may_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o blush_v with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v marry_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o train_n up_o and_o instruct_v of_o they_o he_o express_v the_o scantlin_a of_o that_o care_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o church_n then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o virtue_n may_v agree_v together_o with_o marriage_n see_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v marry_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o virtue_n look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v more_o even_o chastity_n shamefastness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n this_o place_n need_v no_o clear_n and_o notwithstanding_o against_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n we_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctor_n if_o it_o shine_v thereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v thou_o demand_v why_o s._n 3_o chrysost_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la tit._n 1._o &_o in_o 1._o timoth._n 3_o paul_n do_v here_o lay_v out_o unto_o we_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n do_v thou_o know_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o shut_v up_o all_o beâ—etickes_n month_n which_o give_v out_o and_o teach_v abroad_o that_o marriage_n be_v impure_a thereby_o show_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v so_o honourable_a and_o precious_a as_o that_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v admit_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o great_a and_o honourable_a place_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o modest_a and_o commendable_a measure_n he_o say_v but_o of_o one_o only_a that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o unlawful_o take_v unto_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v two_o together_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o theodoret._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n 3._o &_o add_v tit._n 1._o and_o theodoret_n say_v the_o same_o upon_o these_o place_n confute_v such_o in_o express_a word_n as_o will_v abuse_v they_o against_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n chrysostome_n also_o say_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o he_o know_v not_o to_o govern_v his_o family_n etc._n etc._n see_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o good_a house_n keeper_n become_v quick_o wife_n and_o skilful_a in_o matter_n concern_v a_o common_a weal_n and_o he_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o keep_v and_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o duty_n a_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o able_a to_o govern_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o marriage_n be_v a_o introduction_n and_o way_n of_o direction_n teach_v he_o to_o become_v fit_a for_o the_o degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v s._n jerome_n 1._o hieronym_n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 1._o though_o sometime_o not_o very_o favourable_a to_o marriage_n expound_v this_o place_n unto_o timothy_n do_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o titus_n he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v understand_v it_o that_o a_o bishop_n can_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n as_o who_o say_v that_o thereby_o their_o second_o marriage_n shall_v be_v exclude_v or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v two_o at_o one_o time_n as_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o example_n the_o jew_n follow_v take_v it_o for_o a_o dispensation_n for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a &_o yet_o he_o prefer_v &_o make_v more_o account_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o chaste_a second_o marriage_n then_o of_o one_o sole_a and_o only_a marriage_n wanton_o &_o lascivious_o entertain_v adversn-iovinianum_a idem_fw-la adversn-iovinianum_a be_v overcome_v of_o choler_n as_o he_o oftentimes_o be_v against_o jovinian_a he_o cut_v off_o all_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v 83._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la oceanum_n ep_v 83._o but_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v but_o his_o heat_n be_v quench_v and_o passion_n overpast_v write_v to_o oceanus_n he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o carterius_n bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o have_v have_v one_o wife_n before_o his_o baptism_n and_o one_o afterward_o say_v for_o he_o it_o be_v write_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a &_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o for_o thou_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o adversary_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n again_o the_o apostle_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o residue_n and_o remainder_n of_o israel_n he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o law_n and_o accustom_v among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o moses_n to_o beget_v and_o multiply_v child_n by_o diverse_a woman_n yea_o and_o this_o liberty_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n sacerdotes_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o such_o licence_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v two_o or_o three_o wife_n uno_fw-la tempore_fw-la at_o one_o time_n etc._n etc._n come_v again_o afterward_o to_o carterius_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o good_a
de_fw-fr illo_fw-la clerico_n except_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o song-man_n and_o for_o that_o also_o the_o say_a nicholas_n the_o first_o go_v about_o to_o press_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o every_o where_o even_o in_o germany_n and_o certain_o this_o epistle_n deserve_v to_o be_v through_o read_v 1._o vlrich_n episc_n august_n ad_fw-la nicol._n 1._o both_o for_o the_o zeal_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o vlrich_n but_o we_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n read_v say_v he_o thy_o decree_n upon_o the_o continency_n and_o single_a life_n enjoin_v the_o clerk_n i_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o sadness_n both_o at_o once_o with_o fear_n because_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o man_n pastor_n be_v it_o just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o withal_o i_o fear_v lest_o they_o who_o hardly_o obey_v just_a and_o upright_o sentence_n shall_v trample_v and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o unjust_a and_o wrongful_a their_o pastor_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o unsupportable_a charge_n and_o commandment_n with_o heavy_a pensivenes_n or_o rather_o with_o compassion_n for_o how_o can_v the_o member_n fare_v well_o when_o the_o head_n be_v so_o grievous_o disease_v for_o what_o more_o grievous_a malady_n what_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a discretion_n wherein_o you_o be_v not_o light_o overtake_v in_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v and_o imperious_o to_o force_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n who_o you_o ought_v with_o all_o gentleness_n to_o exhort_v when_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o will_v notwithstanding_o that_o your_o private_a decree_n be_v execute_v of_o many_o say_v he_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n permit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o he_o forbid_v the_o same_o afterward_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o eunuch_n who_o geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o every_o man_n say_v our_o lord_n can_v learn_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o apostle_n say_v as_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n i_o advise_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o ought_v further_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v this_o counsel_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o laity_n only_o they_o lie_v like_o hypocrite_n in_o go_v about_o to_o wring_v the_o tender_a teat_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v suck_v blood_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n have_v not_o i_o assure_v you_o any_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v against_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o man_n except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v chastity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v unblameable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o also_o of_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v he_o that_o can_v guide_v and_o govern_v his_o house_n well_o etc._n etc._n again_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n silvester_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o deacon_n must_v be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o syluester_n have_v be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a and_o counsel_n there_o he_o allege_v isidore_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o clerk_n and_o that_o entire_a and_o whole_a not_o maim_v and_o mangle_v as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n the_o canon_n of_o gangres_n the_o story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v furthermore_o that_o without_o chastity_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n he_o answer_v truth_n but_o chastity_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o virginity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o bond_n and_o knot_n of_o marriage_n and_o whereas_o they_o hold_v forth_o s._n gregory_n as_o a_o strong_a bulwark_n for_o their_o defence_n i_o can_v but_o laugh_v at_o say_v he_o their_o rashness_n and_o i_o pity_v their_o ignorance_n for_o he_o earnest_o repent_v himself_o of_o this_o dangerous_a heresy_n thereupon_o also_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n how_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v send_v to_o fish_v his_o pond_n there_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o six_o thousand_o head_n of_o young_a child_n which_o draw_v deep_a sigh_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n cause_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a fruit_n of_o his_o force_a single_a life_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o death_n he_o pass_v on_o forward_o to_o adultery_n inceste_n and_o buggery_n wherewith_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o time_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o stink_n and_o further_o show_v that_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o conclusion_n among_o man_n that_o it_o be_v better_a secret_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o whoredom_n with_o many_o then_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o live_v open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n with_o one_o lawful_a wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o a_o word_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o plague_n a_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n a_o perverse_a sect_n a_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o intolerable_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o there_o shall_v rise_v a_o people_n that_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v marriage_n and_o there_o upon_o adjure_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o and_o forsake_v it_o even_o as_o he_o love_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v the_o undefilednes_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v this_o reproof_n in_o good_a part_n and_o remember_v himself_o that_o though_o a_o bishop_n be_v more_o than_o a_o priest_n yet_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v less_o and_o come_v behind_o s._n jerome_n that_o be_v may_v be_v teach_v by_o one_o of_o less_o account_n and_o dignity_n for_o otherwise_o he_o fear_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o this_o private_a decree_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o proceed_n and_o growth_n of_o this_o abuse_n be_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a bishop_n that_o be_v unmarried_a despise_v other_o and_o to_o those_o he_o say_v presume_v not_o neither_o be_v proud_a of_o your_o gift_n judge_v not_o another_o man_n servant_n beware_v that_o under_o this_o fair_a cloak_n of_o continency_n there_o lie_v not_o hide_v many_o infamous_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o also_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o obtain_v and_o get_v their_o will_n rather_o by_o the_o frank_a and_o voluntary_a accord_n of_o man_n then_o by_o the_o sway_n and_o force_v of_o any_o law_n and_o that_o the_o clerk_n who_o they_o admit_v do_v promise_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o give_n of_o they_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n from_o which_o s._n vlrich_n free_v himself_o as_o put_v in_o a_o caution_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n &_o constraint_n to_o be_v urge_v now_o this_o vlrich_n be_v a_o great_a personage_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o conty_n of_o riburg_n and_o dillingen_n in_o suevia_n &_o afterward_o canonize_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v make_v by_o some_o other_o to_o pleasure_n and_o gratify_v any_o body_n although_o the_o stile_n itself_o do_v sufficient_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o germany_n allege_v it_o and_o recite_v the_o argument_n thereof_o again_o it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o famous_a library_n before_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n and_o bertold_v priest_n of_o constance_n chronic._n berthold_n in_o appendice_n ad_fw-la herman_n count_n act_n chronic._n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1079._o allege_v it_o in_o these_o word_n gregory_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o
according_a to_o the_o scripture_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o david_n that_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n 74_o cyp._n in_o epi._n 74_o saint_n cyprian_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o observe_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o holy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o than_o what_o follow_v but_o the_o contrary_a saint_n basil_n we_o must_v learn_v the_o scripture_n 95_o basil_n regul_n 95_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o they_o as_o well_o to_o replenish_v our_o spirit_n with_o piety_n as_o to_o leave_v of_o to_o accustom_v humane_a constitution_n saint_n jerome_n esas_fw-la hiero._n in_o esas_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o follow_v your_o tradition_n see_v that_o every_o country_n go_v to_o seek_v counsel_n at_o their_o idol_n but_o god_n very_o have_v give_v we_o his_o scripture_n and_o darkness_n shall_v overwhelm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o not_o as_o also_o unto_o christian_n for_o even_o in_o his_o time_n say_v he_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o lees_n 23._o in._n matth._n 23._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o wretched_a christian_n to_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v translate_v and_o come_v even_o that_o damnable_a tradition_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o swallow_v down_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o hunt_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o small_a and_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o once_o for_o all_o the_o sword_n laetam_fw-la ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n strike_v at_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v bear_v the_o show_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n so_o great_o complain_v himself_o in_o his_o time_n that_o in_o the_o church_n every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n 96.97_o s._n august_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la jovin_n in_o s._n joha_n tract_n 96.97_o and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n the_o yoke_n of_o christian_n be_v become_v more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o man_n make_v less_o conscience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o least_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o rather_o fancy_n all_o this_o or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o come_v from_o heretic_n and_o certain_a apocrypha_n book_n under_o the_o shadow_n say_v he_o of_o this_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v insomuch_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a fool_n that_o be_v that_o dare_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o a_o place_n that_o some_o object_n against_o we_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o say_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o guess_v at_o it_o or_o so_o rash_a and_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reveal_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n bernard_n weary_a of_o those_o insupportable_a tradition_n congreg_n bern._n epist_n 91_o ad_fw-la abba_n suissioni_fw-la congreg_n say_v i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o present_v myself_o as_o a_o party_n in_o that_o council_n wherein_o tradition_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v nor_o suspersticious_o observe_v but_o rather_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o diligence_n search_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o and_o again_o dispensat_fw-la de_fw-fr precepto_fw-la &_o dispensat_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o charity_n have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o be_v just_a that_o by_o the_o same_o charity_n they_o be_v cease_v and_o give_v over_o if_o it_o be_v so_o find_v expedient_a again_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n arbitrarie_a and_o at_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v leave_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a observation_n indifferent_a both_o unto_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o socrates_n nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o the_o church_n then_o ordain_v any_o thing_n stretch_v socrates_n niceph._n l._n 12._o c_o 14._o wherein_o or_o how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stretch_v and_o wherein_o shall_v the_o authority_n thereof_o consist_v nay_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o it_o have_v over_o little_a to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o blindness_n wherewith_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o keep_v itself_o from_o stray_v and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v itself_o from_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a light_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o guide_v itself_o and_o other_o by_o the_o same_o and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o will_v have_v content_v itself_o to_o have_v know_v this_o only_a and_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n where_o as_o have_v touch_v the_o forbid_a tree_n and_o have_v transgress_v this_o word_n 12_o deute_n 4._o &_o 12_o curse_a be_v they_o which_o add_v thereunto_o she_o have_v open_v her_o eye_n to_o these_o false_a and_o deceyve_a fire_n but_o shut_v they_o at_o the_o light_n and_o so_o consequent_o lose_v her_o purity_n loyalty_n and_o innocence_n and_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v further_o become_v leave_v unto_o herself_o the_o ancient_a father_n very_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n make_v faith_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o bound_n &_o limit_n of_o faith_n colos_n 2.8_o 1._o cor._n 4.6_o john_n 8.13_o not_o by_o succession_n iren._n l._n 3._o con_v heres_fw-la c._n 11._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o &_o 44._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n &_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n â—â—land_n con._n praxeam_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cypr._n ep._n 55._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la pontiff_n &_o in_o ep_n 74._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_o orat_fw-la habit_n ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la s._n athanas_n &_o cont_n arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n dishonour_v when_o they_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o her_o spouse_n for_o they_o bound_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o very_a strange_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v speak_v or_o hear_v any_o other_o language_n than_o her_o own_o see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o none_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n or_o vain_a deceitfulness_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n again_o learn_v of_o we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o our_o example_n and_o by_o her_o spouse_n himself_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v true_o my_o disciple_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v it_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o those_o which_o fly_v from_o and_o forsake_v the_o principal_a succession_n and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertul._n the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a not_o by_o nuber_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n again_o in_o this_o say_v he_o in_o that_o the_o most_o ancientis_fw-la most_o true_a &_o that_o be_v most_o ancient_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o upon_o who_o be_v come_v the_o last_o age_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v defend_v and_o not_o by_o tradition_n or_o custom_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o faith_n saint_n cyprian_n those_o be_v the_o church_n say_v he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o how_o very_o say_v he_o who_o so_o be_v separate_v &_o divide_v
alexandria_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o rather_o so_o much_o as_o the_o penman_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o shine_v through_o a_o right_a faith_n manner_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o those_o penman_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v they_o not_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o his_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o again_o levi._n lib._n 5._o in_o levi._n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o two_o testament_n we_o may_v find_v out_o and_o discuss_v whatsoever_o matter_n concern_v god_n &_o from_o the_o same_o gather_v whatsoever_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v not_o determine_v by_o these_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o three_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o such_o knowledge_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v i_o not_o 4._o cyril_n hierosolim_n catec_fw-la 4._o if_o i_o show_v it_o thou_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o bolt_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o disputation_n but_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o they_o 6._o thom._n 1._o part_n sum._n q._n 1._o art_n 3._o supra_fw-la omne_fw-la debitum_fw-la creaturae_fw-la et_fw-fr q._n 147_o art_n 4_o p._n 3._o in_o add_v q._n 6_o art_n 6._o and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v more_o when_o as_o thomas_n one_o of_o their_o side_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v of_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n beside_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o of_o christ_n that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n when_o also_o expound_v the_o place_n in_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n chapter_n the_o three_o he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n â—_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o â—_o reprove_v falsehood_n persuade_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o draw_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o say_v he_o after_o any_o faint_a or_o feeble_a manner_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n yea_o say_v he_o even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n etc._n etc._n and_o scotus_n after_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o christian_a travail_v here_o below_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_a voyage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o salvation_n that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v find_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o or_o do_v and_o cardinal_n caietan_n upon_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v to_o the_o make_n say_v he_o of_o the_o man_n wise_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o those_o part_n requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a admit_v will_n some_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a unto_o salvation_n lactan_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o obscure_v difficult_a ambiguous_a &_o by_o consequent_a dangerous_a this_o be_v all_o that_o which_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v his_o will_n &_o take_v pleasure_n to_o set_v his_o heir_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n through_o suit_n in_o the_o law_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o celsus_n to_o julian_n to_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o facility_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o to_o account_v thereof_o as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n and_o together_o therewith_o all_o goodness_n itself_o shall_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o become_v obscure_a and_o dark_a unto_o we_o this_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o be_v come_v down_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n even_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o essential_a &_o almighty_a word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n or_o knowledge_n or_o will_v to_o express_v and_o make_v plain_a his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n to_o express_v and_o manifest_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n and_o in_o they_o we_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n shall_v he_o be_v no_o better_o than_o barbarism_n and_o darkness_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v provide_v of_o word_n clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n very_o we_o learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouch_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o cause_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o torch_n unto_o my_o foot_n 12._o psal_n 119._o &_o 19_o &_o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o light_n cause_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v esai_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o neither_o yet_o of_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o esai_n 8.2_o pet._n 1.19_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o obscurity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o light_n the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v obscure_a to_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v hide_v except_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o we_o unto_o they_o which_o perish_v 44._o 2._o cor._n 44._o to_o they_o who_o understanding_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o likewise_o the_o father_n they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n father_n according_a to_o the_o father_n for_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o pagan_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o excuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o by_o deny_v they_o but_o rather_o say_v they_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a party_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o irenaeus_n say_v resurrect_v iren._n count_n have_fw-mi res_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 42_o &_o 67._o just_a in_o tryph._n tertul._n de_fw-mi resurrect_v all_o the_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a be_v manifest_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o justine_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v find_v where_o to_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a tertullian_n the_o heretic_n shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n jovinian_a athan._n in_o epi._n add_v jovinian_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o set_v say_v he_o against_o the_o arrian_n this_o candle_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a saint_n hilary_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n filâ—i_fw-la hillar_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filâ—i_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o have_v fit_v his_o word_n for_o our_o capacity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n 22._o constant_n in_o council_n nicen._n socrat._n l._n 1._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o
the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n to_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o book_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v inspire_v they_o and_o so_o call_v they_o canonical_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v regular_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o law_n to_o guide_v all_o our_o discourse_n and_o to_o this_o first_o number_n it_o belong_v not_o neither_o have_v belong_v since_o then_o to_o any_o either_o man_n or_o church_n to_o chap_v in_o or_o to_o add_v other_o book_n without_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v exclude_v the_o book_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v admit_v wherefore_o we_o may_v think_v that_o what_o they_o have_v say_v of_o such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n lead_v we_o to_o jewish_a fable_n 1.14_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o saint_n paul_n so_o earnest_o warn_v we_o of_o to_o the_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o saint_n james_n saint_n bartholomew_n nicodemus_n joseph_n of_o aremathia_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a book_n which_o the_o church_n both_o christian_n and_o jewish_a have_v pronounce_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v from_o thence_o any_o pattern_n of_o good_a manner_n as_o sometime_o the_o old_a father_n do_v but_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o strengthen_v any_o point_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n but_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a invent_a one_o such_o as_o never_o come_v in_o the_o canon_n even_o as_o saint_n augustine_n after_o his_o modest_a manner_n will_v tell_v they_o the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o donatist_n these_o man_n want_v example_n of_o their_o wickedness_n do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 23._o august_n count_n gaudent_fw-la l_o 2_o c._n 23._o one_o razias_n to_o imitate_v who_o slay_v himself_o but_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o these_o book_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v not_o unprofitablie_o of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v sober_o read_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o brethren_n the_o maccabee_n who_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n can_v he_o have_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n inspire_v of_o god_n without_o blasphemy_n 28._o caletan_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o five_o 28._o not_o unprofitablie_o if_o they_o be_v read_v sober_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o our_o time_n cardinal_n caietan_n have_v acknowledge_v lay_v out_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o word_n and_o action_n but_o also_o by_o writing_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o they_o must_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n 8_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a ambros_n de_fw-fr s._n spir._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la incarna_fw-la c._n 8_o or_o any_o place_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a see_v there_o be_v never_o a_o translation_n by_o who_o soever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v perform_v which_o can_v be_v call_v either_o canonical_a or_o authentical_a see_v also_o that_o as_o from_o false_a premise_n or_o proposition_n there_o can_v follow_v but_o a_o false_a conclusion_n so_o from_o false_a grammar_n there_o can_v proceed_v true_a divinity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n strive_v about_o the_o diversity_n of_o latin_a copy_n that_o some_o unfaithful_a person_n have_v falsify_v they_o let_v he_o in_o such_o case_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_a etc._n etc._n again_o we_o have_v find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 11â—_n hillar_n in_o psal_n 11â—_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v prefer_v saint_n hilary_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o this_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saint_n jerome_n also_o who_o translation_n some_o man_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v howbeit_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a do_v doubt_v if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o all_o agree_v that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v not_o 3._o s._n hier._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la paulin._n &_o marcel_n &_o ad_fw-la suniam_fw-la &_o add_v damas_n &_o in_o prefat_n in_o 4._o euang._n &_o in_o zac._n c._n 4._o &_o 8._o &_o add_v lucin._n augu._n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 11_o epist_n 59_o &_o 19_o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o &_o 15_o &_o in_o decret_a d._n 9_o c._n in_o veterum_fw-la genes_n 3._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a latin_a copy_n as_o there_o be_v book_n and_o by_o these_o original_n we_o must_v alter_v and_o correct_v that_o which_o have_v be_v ill_o translate_v by_o the_o interpreter_n saint_n augustine_n the_o latin_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v need_n of_o two_o wing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n let_v the_o latin_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n etc._n etc._n again_o for_o to_o correct_v the_o latin_n let_v we_o use_v the_o grecian_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o rather_o believe_v the_o tongue_n from_o whence_o the_o expositor_n have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o other_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n i_o say_v who_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v so_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o infinite_a example_n in_o genesis_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n say_v ipsa_fw-la sheâ—_n not_o ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v seman_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marieâ—_n and_o so_o a_o savioresse_n set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o saviour_n at_o this_o stone_n good_a s._n barnard_n stumble_v as_o burgensis_n caietanus_n &_o canusius_n do_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n and_o still_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v stumble_v thereat_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 13._o hebr._n 13._o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o charity_n and_o well_o do_v the_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o that_o by_o they_o man_n merit_v at_o god_n band_n see_v you_o not_o therefore_o say_v some_o unto_o we_o merit_v prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n yes_o be_v it_o not_o that_o every_o man_n know_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v neme_o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n etc._n etc._n melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n in_o stead_n of_o protulit_fw-la he_o have_v translate_v it_o obtulit_fw-la 18._o genes_n 18._o and_o see_v you_o not_o how_o thereupon_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o masseâ—_n but_o vatablus_n and_o pagnine_n and_o caietan_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o sooth_n and_o therefore_o reform_v the_o translation_n and_o withal_o you_o wipe_v out_o the_o mass_n so_o upon_o the_o psal_n 68_o for_o to_o sleep_v among_o pot_n or_o andiron_n he_o translate_v it_o inter_fw-la cleros_fw-la among_o the_o clergy_n the_o lot_n or_o heritage_n &_o ex_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la sacculi_fw-la be_v make_v lapides_fw-la saeculi_fw-la stone_n of_o the_o balance_n that_o be_v of_o weight_n be_v make_v eternal_a stone_n and_o five_o hundred_o such_o like_a where_o be_v the_o doctor_n how_o holy_a or_o great_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v who_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o any_o such_o translation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v any_o true_a sense_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o no_o less_o than_o accursius_fw-la
c._n 4._o &_o l._n 3_o c_o 5._o say_v saint_n augustine_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o most_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o conceit_n may_v not_o be_v overlabour_v and_o whereof_o beda_n after_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la fit_a sacramenti_fw-la divini_fw-la expositio_fw-la that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v according_a to_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o have_v two_o canon_n but_o the_o one_o nevertheless_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n that_o to_o stay_v our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o search_v for_o in_o substance_n any_o thing_n in_o faith_n prescript_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n say_v tertullian_n any_o where_n else_o then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o sense_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v which_o be_v go_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o arrian_n we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n augustine_n let_v we_o pitch_v ourselves_o without_o any_o shift_n upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o title_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o right_n but_o they_o but_o if_o from_o these_o scripture_n he_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n then_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v prove_v true_a we_o shall_v distinguish_v refer_v the_o first_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o divine_a that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o further_o observe_v here_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o society_n since_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v make_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o one_o this_o power_n say_v the_o cardinal_n caietan_n himself_o do_v end_n there_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o either_o succession_n or_o descent_n which_o can_v attribute_v it_o unto_o itself_o or_o which_o can_v pretend_v the_o same_o what_o then_o father_n how_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o father_n and_o shall_v the_o father_n that_o have_v so_o high_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n serve_v we_o for_o no_o use_n yes_o but_o mark_v the_o place_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o which_o no_o other_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v any_o soon_o it_o be_v for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v we_o his_o law_n he_o be_v our_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v lawgiver_n james._n 4.12_o expounder_n not_o lawgiver_n the_o great_a honour_n that_o man_n can_v have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o expounder_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o law_n therein_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v to_o coin_n money_n this_o be_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o commit_v of_o treason_n yea_o without_o the_o incur_v of_o blasphemy_n here_o therefore_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n word_n and_o divine_a scripture_n we_o receive_v their_o interpretation_n with_o reverence_n admire_v their_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o zeal_n but_o always_o with_o this_o exception_n most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o be_v but_o expounder_n not_o lawgivers_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o author_n in_o who_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o have_v say_v not_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n not_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o reason_n of_o purgatory_n the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n augustine_n or_o s._n gregory_n this_o rule_n abide_v always_o firm_a that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctor_n that_o have_v power_n &_o ability_n to_o make_v it_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v it_o let_v god_n have_v reveal_v and_o disclose_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v at_o the_o guess_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o then_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o church_n her_o treasury_n the_o scripture_n now_o there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o show_v we_o some_o place_n out_o of_o it_o from_o which_o they_o will_v collect_v and_o gather_v it_o and_o according_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o text_n very_o careful_o as_o also_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v examine_v it_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v faithful_o translate_v we_o shall_v make_v comparison_n of_o the_o like_a place_n all_o this_o hitherto_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o aid_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o enlarge_v and_o open_v our_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o us._n 14â—_n 1._o cor._n 14â—_n let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v here_o consult_v with_o the_o old_a father_n we_o shall_v compare_v their_o exposition_n both_o with_o the_o text_n and_o among_o themselves_o we_o shall_v mark_v if_o they_o have_v use_v a_o good_a translation_n whether_o they_o handle_v the_o place_n by_o the_o way_n or_o of_o set_a purpose_n affirmativelie_a or_o doubtful_o and_o where_o they_o differ_v as_o ordinary_o it_o fall_v out_o we_o shall_v weigh_v they_o both_o according_a to_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o it_o import_v infinite_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v give_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o weight_n and_o in_o the_o end_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o many_o against_o a_o few_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o for_o lawgivers_n or_o yet_o for_o author_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n either_o contrary_a unto_o or_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o far_o off_o must_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o corrector_n or_o judge_n over_o that_o balance_n which_o judge_v they_o and_o wherein_o themselves_o will_v be_v weigh_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n treason_n against_o the_o church_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o we_o whole_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o thus_o do_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n as_o whereby_o they_o have_v set_v a_o law_n and_o give_v a_o example_n for_o their_o successor_n practise_v by_o they_o against_o those_o by_o these_o against_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o where_o have_v we_o be_v long_o ago_o see_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n very_o we_o have_v be_v chiliast_n with_o irenaeus_n montanist_n with_o tertullian_n anabaptist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n arrian_n with_o theophilus_n pelagian_o with_o faustus_n the_o original_n of_o all_o error_n yea_o even_o of_o arrianisme_n with_o origen_n we_o shall_v wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n origen_n zonar_n de_fw-fr ori._n in_o constant_a s._n hie_v
falsehood_n be_v as_o also_o the_o right_n and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pervert_v and_o bastardly_a yea_o the_o gentile_a himself_o say_v chrysostome_n will_v learn_v by_o our_o controversy_n acta_fw-la chrysost_o hom_n 33._o in_o acta_fw-la to_o what_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o cleave_v howbeit_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v pretend_v scripture_n see_v we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o humane_a reason_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o true_a and_o how_o much_o the_o rather_o than_o the_o christian_a who_o as_o one_o will_v say_v shall_v be_v bear_v feed_v and_o make_v by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n i_o hope_v that_o in_o this_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v of_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v appear_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o our_o adversary_n fortify_v themselves_o with_o the_o father_n who_o verily_a if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v among_o 〈◊〉_d again_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o child_n the_o deceit_n and_o abuse_n that_o be_v authorise_v under_o their_o name_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 166._o august_n epist_n 166._o we_o have_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o we_o have_v there_o learned_a the_o church_n i_o dare_v also_o here_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o master_n therein_o we_o shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o antichrist_n therein_o shall_v we_o observe_v the_o corruption_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o any_o more_o either_o for_o seed_n grain_n or_o grass_n as_o sometime_o the_o darnel_n &_o good_a corn_n alike_o perhaps_o until_o the_o time_n of_o ear_n will_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v we_o a_o little_a but_o grow_v into_o flower_n and_o be_v come_v to_o their_o perfection_n that_o fill_v with_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o smell_n and_o poyson_v with_o his_o vapour_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o even_o so_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o question_n of_o a_o star_n to_o conduct_v and_o guide_v we_o to_o he_o of_o seek_v of_o he_o in_o a_o manger_n in_o his_o swath_a band_n or_o in_o his_o first_o infancy_n as_o at_o such_o rhyme_n say_v s._n paul_n as_o iniquity_n begin_v but_o to_o work_v for_o to_o make_v we_o all_o inexcusable_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a height_n he_o be_v seat_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n encamp_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extol_v himself_o above_o god_n extol_v himself_o against_o god_n work_v with_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o powerfulnesse_n and_o miracle_n of_o lie_v make_v drink_v with_o his_o cup_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o high_a against_o his_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o property_n all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v therein_o so_o lively_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o put_n to_o of_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v also_o therein_o give_v we_o in_o cipher_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o the_o evident_a plainness_n of_o his_o effect_n have_v sith_o then_o decipher_v to_o you_o then_o my_o master_n upon_o who_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v it_o belong_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o either_o by_o the_o portraiture_n which_o you_o have_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o work_n which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o work_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o any_o more_o who_o be_v you_o that_o declare_v he_o unto_o we_o where_o be_v your_o commission_n where_o be_v your_o bull_n these_o be_v the_o pettifoggery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v cause_v a_o great_a apostasy_n either_o we_o must_v turn_v with_o those_o of_o the_o apostasy_n or_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_n that_o shall_v have_v counsel_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n into_o your_o town_n from_o the_o wolf_n into_o your_o sheepfold_n and_o from_o fire_n into_o your_o barn_n you_o shall_v ring_v the_o alarm_n bell_n yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v run_v thereto_o that_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o succour_v you_o 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o you_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v say_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n with_o great_a haste_n and_o without_o look_v back_o for_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o 1._o john_n 5._o apoc._n 18._o &_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n fly_v from_o idol_n and_o we_o all_o together_o will_v go_v cry_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v yea_o we_o shall_v go_v sing_v salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n his_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o just_a he_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v execute_v justice_n upon_o she_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o amen_o the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n iesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n 19.8_o ignatius_n cyprian_n &_o tertullian_n every_o where_o math._n 19.8_o as_o ancient_a writer_n declare_v unto_o we_o not_o custom_n answer_v to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n a_o law_n ordain_v by_o moses_n by_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o god_n a_o law_n practise_v among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o without_o any_o check_n or_o controlment_n even_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o weigh_v either_o the_o prescription_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o toleration_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n at_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o god_n say_v he_o make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o thus_o likewise_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o upon_o much_o more_o urgent_a occasion_n whensoever_o the_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n yea_o when_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o foist_v in_o human_a fancy_n to_o the_o abrogate_a and_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o christ_n church_n not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o his_o apostle_n not_o from_o their_o disciple_n not_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o from_o any_o decree_n or_o determination_n conclude_v by_o the_o say_a church_n her_o first_o counsel_n what_o god_n have_v once_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v let_v not_o we_o cast_v off_o and_o reject_v what_o the_o son_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o son_n concern_v who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v this_o charge_n hear_v he_o those_o apostle_n of_o who_o the_o son_n have_v thus_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n him_n let_v not_o we_o forsake_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v for_o any_o fair_a &_o goodly_a show_n or_o appearance_n that_o possible_o it_o can_v have_v for_o any_o authority_n prerogative_n or_o prescription_n of_o time_n that_o it_o may_v pretend_v by_o thus_o frame_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o agree_v with_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o godliness_n and_o which_o have_v in_o reverence_n god_n his_o holy_a word_n and_o ordinance_n but_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o abuse_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o holy_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n
as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o man_n salvation_n continue_v and_o stand_v in_o his_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o exquisite_a bringhtnes_n not_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o trouble_v with_o our_o human_a invention_n not_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o defile_v with_o the_o superstition_n which_o the_o preposterous_a imitarion_n of_o judaisme_n or_o the_o unaduised_a skill_n of_o fashion_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v together_o with_o the_o time_n draw_v in_o huge_a and_o massy_a heap_n upon_o they_o for_o otherwise_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v neither_o become_v acquaint_v with_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o find_v out_o any_o mark_n or_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n but_o rather_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v therein_o specify_v and_o that_o any_o other_o service_n be_v then_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o mystery_n and_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n lie_v not_o therein_o see_v that_o salvation_n itself_o have_v not_o institute_v or_o ordain_v the_o same_o as_o also_o that_o the_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o know_v it_o but_o then_o may_v we_o well_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v some_o bastardly_a brood_n and_o entire_a and_o universal_a corrupt_v of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n transform_v and_o change_v by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o a_o abuse_n of_o word_n into_o a_o abuse_n of_o matter_n and_o substance_n from_o a_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o a_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a to_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o pretend_a real_a and_o daily_o kill_v and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o also_o that_o this_o say_a mass_n which_o we_o see_v now_o a_o day_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n and_o patch_a thing_n of_o many_o age_n &_o a_o composition_n incorporate_v by_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o more_o preciseness_n whereof_o there_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o any_o other_o ingredientes_fw-la from_o time_n to_o time_n than_o the_o abuse_n which_o satan_n man_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o either_o of_o pretend_a malice_n or_o through_o careless_a negligence_n or_o through_o ignorance_n into_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o final_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v there_o retain_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v by_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n so_o contrary_a opposite_a or_o repugnant_a as_o the_o mass_n which_o from_o this_o lawful_a and_o legitimate_a issue_n as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o illegitimare_n and_o bastardly_a thing_n from_o a_o public_a into_o a_o private_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n into_o a_o particular_a celebration_n by_o one_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a from_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o a_o cold_a and_o ridiculous_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o a_o real_a and_o effectual_a participation_n of_o that_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o that_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n into_o a_o dumb_a and_o doltish_a ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o be_v therewithal_o such_o a_o ceremony_n as_o which_o assist_v &_o aid_v we_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a time_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n and_o help_v to_o be_v expect_v i_o say_v not_o then_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n administer_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n nor_o then_o from_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o from_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n now_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_a handle_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v divide_v this_o treatise_n into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o original_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o circumstance_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v depend_v thereupon_o which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o proper_o concern_v the_o history_n thereof_o the_o three_o shall_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o try_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o four_o how_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o i_o beseech_v all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v fervent_o touch_v with_o a_o earnest_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o this_o matter_n clean_a and_o purge_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o prejudice_n of_o whatsoever_o forestall_a opinion_n as_o likewise_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o come_v unto_o this_o work_n with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n reform_v according_a unto_o true_a antiquity_n in_o these_o our_o day_n &_o purge_v from_o all_o novelty_n which_o degenerate_a from_o the_o same_o reform_v according_a unto_o that_o antiquity_n i_o say_v which_o have_v for_o his_o foundation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o purge_v from_o that_o novelty_n which_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o his_o maintenance_n but_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n &_o those_o such_o as_o be_v always_o youngling_n and_o babe_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n yea_o rather_o always_o brutish_a as_o say_v s._n paul_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o service_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 1_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o that_o the_o mass_n father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v notorious_a and_o mere_a supposition_n 3_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 4_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o namely_o what_o manner_n of_o mass_n that_o be_v which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v 5_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n there_o be_v use_v namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6_o answer_n unto_o certain_a objection_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v most_o conformable_a unto_o that_o which_o antiquity_n indeed_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o whether_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n or_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n 7_o what_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o what_o manner_n of_o growth_n and_o proceed_v the_o mass_n have_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a until_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 9_o what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aswell_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o rear_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o about_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o particular_o of_o the_o dismember_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o it_o 10_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n 11_o what_o manner_n of_o effect_n and_o work_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o under_o what_o colour_n and_o pretext_n 12_o wherein_o be_v answer_v the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n a_o recapitulation_n or_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n
that_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o cup_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v chos_n halel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o cup_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o they_o do_v bless_v in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v create_v and_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o distribute_v it_o they_o do_v sing_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o begin_v halle-lu-iah_a praise_v you_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o may_v continue_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v henceforth_o a_o perpetual_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o evermore_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o afterward_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o olive_n liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munster_n upon_o s._n mark_n paulus_n fagius_n upon_o deut._n c._n 8._o scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp_n lib._n 6._o cassander_n in_o his_o liturgy_n the_o psalm_n i_o say_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o close_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o this_o solemn_a feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n after_o supper_n and_o be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n of_o rite_n to_o be_v the_o 114._o psalm_n when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o burgensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n compose_v of_o many_o psalm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o 113._o unto_o the_o 119._o which_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o munster_n fagius_n &_o other_o but_o yet_o better_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o escalle_n his_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o time_n for_o it_o go_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v common_a and_o what_o it_o have_v like_a with_o this_o holy_a supper_n at_o this_o day_n this_o holy_a supper_n i_o say_v wherein_o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v not_o disdain_v exact_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o namely_o the_o day_n the_o hour_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n there_o prescribe_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a use_n only_o and_o to_o the_o only_a end_n it_o respect_v which_o be_v himself_o point_v out_o &_o prefigure_v in_o the_o same_o whereas_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n man_n &_o sinner_n as_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o cut_v and_o clip_v it_o change_n and_o alter_v it_o after_o all_o after_o their_o own_o best_a like_n &_o fashion_n our_o lord_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n unto_o his_o child_n where_o be_v there_o any_o one_o step_n or_o mark_v of_o this_o communion_n of_o this_o communicate_v in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n until_o he_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o this_o faith_n combine_v and_o knit_v ourselves_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n wait_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v up_o &_o perfect_v his_o body_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o be_v this_o remembrance_n in_o the_o mass_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n where_o all_o be_v do_v by_o sign_n &_o whisper_n mumble_v up_o &_o not_o understand_v &_o the_o exposition_n whereupon_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a fantastical_a &_o full_a of_o controversy_n among_o their_o doctor_n and_o furthermore_o who_o ever_o have_v see_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o first_o age_n can_v once_o dream_v of_o find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mass_n or_o who_o be_v he_o who_o give_v good_a and_o attentive_a ear_n unto_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n read_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o can_v prove_v himself_o so_o quick_o sight_v as_o sound_o from_o the_o same_o to_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o say_v they_o th'apostle_n have_v not_o set_v down_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o more_o ceremony_n belong_v thereunto_o 11._o of_o the_o place_n other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la other_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v but_o do_v they_o not_o make_v any_o conscience_n to_o comprise_v under_o one_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o whole_a force_n and_o marrow_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o s._n paul_n will_v use_v such_o delay_n in_o thing_n so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a as_o wherein_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n rest_v their_o salvation_n as_o without_o which_o the_o same_o can_v stand_v neither_o be_v they_o yet_o ashamed_a to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o huge_a and_o massy_a a_o building_n upon_o a_o mere_a guess_n &_o supposal_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n at_o all_o to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o 11._o ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o nay_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o handle_v for_o order_n sake_n the_o head_n &_o principal_a thing_n concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o wherein_o one_o can_v err_v without_o commit_v of_o some_o grievous_a offence_n caetera_fw-la but_o as_o concern_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pass_v they_o over_o till_o his_o come_n chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n cor._n s._n chrisost_o upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o hom_n 28._o theod._n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o oecum_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o thomas_n 3._o part_n sum_n q._n 64_o art_n 2._o &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n where_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o of_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o very_o urgent_a or_o necessary_a thereby_o to_o make_v they_o careful_a to_o reform_v their_o fault_n when_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o his_o come_n theodoret_n he_o can_v not_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n but_o have_v write_v of_o the_o most_o necessary_a he_o reserve_v the_o less_o necessary_a till_o he_o come_v in_o person_n oecumenius_n either_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v need_v among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o other_o point_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v need_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o the_o same_o but_o by_o yourselves_o you_o can_v wade_v any_o further_a therein_o saint_n thomas_n he_o speak_v upon_o some_o slight_a and_o familiar_a tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o thing_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n but_o as_o concern_v thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n caietanus_n caetera_fw-la inquit_fw-la praenarrata_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o one_o come_v drunken_a a_o other_o hungry_a that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o these_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o redress_v at_o his_o come_n if_o then_o these_o other_o thing_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n will_v speak_v be_v not_o the_o
and_o book_n nay_o rather_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o they_o see_v they_o belie_v themselves_o or_o build_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o see_v they_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o have_v receyve_v the_o black_a sentence_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v confound_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n &_o word_n and_o in_o all_o this_o who_o go_v away_o with_o the_o loss_n our_o adversary_n for_o produce_v false_a witness_n or_o we_o for_o charge_v they_o therewithal_o they_o for_o offer_v to_o make_v up_o their_o payment_n of_o counterfeit_n coin_n and_o that_o in_o a_o bargain_n of_o merchandise_n of_o such_o price_n and_o worth_a or_o we_o for_o touch_v and_o make_v a_o assay_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v the_o great_a gain_n that_o rise_v by_o such_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n of_o book_n certes_o even_o such_o as_o ordinary_o attend_v satan_n in_o all_o the_o travel_n and_o pain_n he_o put_v himself_o unto_o namely_o to_o draw_v and_o allure_v and_o afterward_o to_o keep_v man_n kind_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n by_o his_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_a devise_n the_o same_o which_o fall_v upon_o those_o deceyve_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n for_o foist_v in_o the_o goodly_a gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n s._n james_n s._n bartholomew_n s._n thomas_n and_o other_o which_o be_v a_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o true_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o those_o which_o be_v false_a what_o do_v the_o manichy_n pretend_v say_v s._n augustine_n by_o their_o false_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o falsehood_n which_o suit_v very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o leo_n the_o first_o say_v that_o these_o pretend_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o under_o this_o fair_a name_n contain_v the_o seed_n of_o many_o false_a doctrine_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n but_o quite_o banish_v yea_o burn_v again_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v and_o whereof_o it_o so_o grievous_o complain_v be_v that_o which_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o bellows_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n write_n and_o those_o proceed_n so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o raging_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_a overflow_n and_o so_o licentiouslie_o do_v he_o run_v loose_a at_o his_o liberty_n in_o these_o first_o age_n &_o as_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o more_o deadly_a wound_n then_o that_o against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v fortify_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o might_n for_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o ireneus_fw-la justine_n origene_n melito_n and_o other_o by_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la whereas_o our_o adversary_n now_o a_o day_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a mean_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v out_o their_o lie_n be_v nothing_o so_o careful_a for_o or_o so_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o set_v upon_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o shake_v and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o drip_v in_o among_o they_o such_o book_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v cut_v off_o as_o dead_a &_o unprofitable_a member_n partly_o by_o reviue_v yea_o by_o new_a coin_v such_o store_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o fable_n such_o store_n of_o such_o &_o such_o foolery_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v devise_v &_o all_o to_o that_o end_n that_o among_o so_o much_o filthy_a and_o dirty_a stuff_n as_o they_o bring_v and_o as_o have_v be_v of_o old_a sweep_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o may_v at_o the_o jest_n find_v out_o some_o scantlin_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o stuff_n wherewith_o they_o do_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v their_o church_n chap._n iii_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n now_o it_o may_v not_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o thing_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v go_v further_a and_o search_n what_o manner_n of_o service_n it_o be_v though_o we_o be_v put_v to_o fish_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o botomles_a lake_n of_o lie_a deceitfulnes_n a_o thing_n become_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o achieve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o pile_v heap_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o mighty_a multiply_v of_o novelty_n for_o man_n to_o play_v and_o sport_n themselves_o withal_o throughout_o the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o because_o also_o that_o beside_o all_o such_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o undertake_v the_o clear_n of_o this_o so_o intricate_a and_o entangle_v a_o matter_n by_o the_o dark_a and_o dim_a trace_n as_o they_o may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o book_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o and_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v approve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o superstition_n from_o which_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v not_o hang_v in_o suspense_n what_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o according_a whereunto_o we_o ought_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o s._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o also_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o again_o that_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o book_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tie_v and_o keep_v himself_o to_o his_o institution_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v or_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a herewithal_o we_o must_v be_v force_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n and_o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o s._n angustine_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n what_o the_o service_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o christ_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o adam_n &_o shall_v end_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o last_o christian_n which_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n howsoever_o it_o have_v his_o diverse_a period_n among_o all_o which_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n which_o happen_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o judaisme_n into_o christianity_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o good_a jew_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a jew_n of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o have_v receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o christ_n the_o divine_a service_n likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o perverse_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v abide_v sincere_a and_o pure_a purge_v and_o free_a from_o all_o idolatry_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n before_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n whereupon_o we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o not_o strange_a neither_o yet_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v oftentimes_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v &_o instruct_v the_o people_n &_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v therein_o diligent_o read_v as_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o apostle_n do_v after_o his_o example_n 15._o john_n 18._o act_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v infinite_a store_n of_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n both_o
neither_o yet_o that_o s._n paul_n become_v a_o jew_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o rudiment_n or_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o become_v a_o gentile_a he_o hold_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o unknown_a god_n but_o rather_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n without_o preiudice_v yea_o to_o the_o advaunce_n of_o the_o verity_n simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n cease_v not_o to_o swim_v and_o float_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o these_o humane_a invention_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n &_o husband_v by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o good_a teacher_n who_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v choke_v &_o overrun_v with_o the_o darnel_n at_o the_o first_o blow_n until_o the_o overflow_a stream_n of_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a man_n which_o happen_v some_o age_n after_o do_v utter_o overwhelm_v it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o same_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o dark_a and_o palpable_a thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v bury_v and_o swallow_v up_o christianity_n the_o pastor_n be_v partly_o ignorant_a and_o partly_o negligent_a suffer_v the_o darnel_n to_o grow_v so_o that_o the_o darnel_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o corn_n even_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n suffer_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n become_v drunken_a &_o oppress_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o excessivenesse_n of_o man_n invention_n the_o proper_a darnell-bread_n thrust_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o verify_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o what_o estate_n &_o condition_n we_o leave_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o sing_v of_o whole_a psalm_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o pastor_n his_o preach_v upon_o the_o same_o after_o that_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n in_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n renew_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o that_o all_o this_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o vessel_n and_o apparel_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_o use_v &_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o simplicity_n without_o vain_a ostentation_n &_o void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o waver_a ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n and_o age_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a divine_a service_n 3_o euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o the_o true_a divine_a service_n make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n lesson_n sermon_n the_o blessing_n &_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 119._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n s._n hilary_n psal_n 65._o s._n august_n in_o epist_n 119._o of_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o say_v he_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n sing_v himself_o hear_v the_o sermon_n reverent_o and_o that_o stand_a say_v he_o not_o think_v it_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o place_n s._n hilary_n if_o any_o man_n stay_v without_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o pray_v he_o shall_v understand_v the_o solemn_a tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o denout_n confession_n saint_n augustine_n in_o as_o many_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n say_v he_o to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o read_v or_o when_o it_o be_v in_o handle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n quando_fw-la disputatur_fw-la when_o the_o chief_a the_o pastor_n or_o the_o bishop_n do_v pray_v aloud_o or_o when_o warning_n be_v give_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o general_a prayer_n but_o these_o mean_a while_n except_v what_o can_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v better_o occupy_v about_o what_o more_o holy_a thing_n be_v there_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o then_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 3._o hesychius_n upon_o levit._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 24._o diony_n in_o hicratch_n lib._n 3._o hesichius_n prayer_n be_v holy_a the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a the_o hear_n of_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o be_v holy_a yea_o and_o holy_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o be_v testify_v likewise_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o saint_n denis_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o time_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o he_o afford_v and_o grant_v place_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o harmonious_a sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n sing_v with_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o cause_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v out_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o people_n after_o which_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n as_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v the_o penitent_n and_o the_o possess_v then_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v by_o holy_a prayer_n the_o which_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o take_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o these_o holy_a action_n as_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o after_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v by_o after_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v their_o spiritual_a unity_n by_o a_o holy_a kiss_n which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v participate_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o close_v uppe_o the_o whole_a action_n with_o a_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o public_a than_o kesgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o our_o god_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v on_o penitent_a the_o psalm_n chryso_n in_o his_o eight_o hom_n upon_o the_o heb._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 6._o the_o penitent_a and_o go_v forward_o through_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o psalm_n every_o week_n the_o psalm_n be_v read_v twice_o or_o thrice_o again_o wherefore_o have_v the_o christian_n the_o psalm_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n see_v we_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o once_o or_o twice_o neither_o yet_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o also_o do_v we_o sing_v those_o with_o our_o own_o mouth_n do_v nothing_o but_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o these_o saint_n augustine_n recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o profit_n come_v of_o the_o precept_n contain_v therein_o &_o for_o the_o edge_n which_o they_o set_v upon_o our_o zeal_n again_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n thereof_o against_o such_o as_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o it_o do_v sing_v they_o 2d_o s._n augustine_n li._n 2._o retract_v ca._n 2d_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o offering_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n supper_n now_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o sing_v they_o and_o that_o altogether_o &_o all_o throughout_o 64._o the_o psalm_n cut_v in_o sunder_o &_o divide_v into_o part_n optat._n lib._n 4._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 64._o
to_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o to_o engraft_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o elect_v now_o after_o this_o consecration_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v 41._o that_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o suppress_v john_n diac._n l._n 2._o c._n 41._o as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o consequenthe_n the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v distribute_v even_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n with_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o at_o the_o same_o but_o as_o the_o people_n become_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o priest_n very_o eager_a and_o forward_a in_o have_v they_o still_o to_o continue_v their_o offering_n they_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o mass_n without_o any_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o whereupon_o within_o some_o time_n after_o there_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o hear_v the_o mass_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v unknown_a &_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o former_a ancient_a time_n &_o in_o sum_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o from_o hence_o by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v in_o the_o private_a mass_n especial_o in_o the_o monastery_n at_o which_o the_o people_n will_v be_v present_a but_o the_o priest_n alone_o or_o with_o he_o some_o certain_a number_n of_o monk_n or_o clerk_n do_v only_o communicate_v and_o then_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n custodiat_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o body_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o to_o either_o sex_n and_o who_o answer_v thereunto_o amen_n take_v uppe_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o the_o first_o for_o those_o few_o person_n which_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o end_n for_o himself_o alone_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o always_o in_o their_o contradictory_n although_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o according_o do_v take_v they_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o prayer_n follow_v afterward_o he_o speak_v fond_o of_o all_o quod_fw-la ore_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la domine_fw-la fac_fw-la pura_fw-la mente_fw-la capiamus_fw-la grant_v lord_n that_o what_o we_o have_v take_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n we_o may_v receive_v with_o pure_a and_o clean_a mind_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o old_a expounder_n of_o the_o canon_n hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o in_o public_a mass_n such_o as_o in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o time_n in_o any_o case_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n at_o easter_n and_o at_o pentecost_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o set_v down_o in_o term_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o s._n gregory_n have_v this_o one_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o always_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o gregory_n do_v not_o press_v other_o to_o receive_v his_o mass_n gregor_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la august_n anglic._n episc_n change_v of_o speech_n sabel_n en._n 8._o l._n 5._o either_o to_o receive_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v new_o set_v uppe_o at_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o retain_v their_o own_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n likewise_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o augustine_n a_o bishop_n in_o england_n who_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o into_o england_n he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o church_n have_v diverse_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v like_v they_o best_o in_o every_o church_n take_v and_o retain_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o best_a let_v we_o yet_o furthermore_o add_v two_o other_o very_a great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o this_o time_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a and_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o every_o one_o the_o one_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o as_o we_o read_v in_o sabellicus_n the_o swarm_n of_o barbarous_a people_n continue_v in_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n for_o a_o long_a time_n where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v receive_v and_o by_o consequent_a the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latin_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v find_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v into_o italian_a spanish_a and_o french_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o long_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o further_o in_o space_n of_o time_n from_o age_n to_o age_n it_o still_o become_v more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a whereupon_o ensue_v thou_o not_o by_o any_o free_a ordinance_n but_o either_o by_o too_o much_o toleration_n and_o sufferance_n or_o else_o by_o negligence_n that_o the_o service_n continue_v in_o latin_a &_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o understand_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 123._o justin_n novel_a 123._o yea_o and_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o by_o consequent_a without_o edification_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v by_o instruction_n the_o other_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n apparel_n alteration_n in_o apparel_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o habit_n apparel_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n gregory_n bring_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o stately_a garment_n imitate_v therein_o 14._o raban_n l._n 1._o institut_fw-la c._n 14._o as_o say_v rabanus_n the_o jewish_a church_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o also_o their_o consecration_n annointinge_n and_o purifyinge_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o temple_n altar_n garment_n vessel_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n thing_n altogether_o unknown_a unto_o his_o time_n and_o not_o find_v any_o manner_n of_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n except_o one_o weak_a and_o reel_a canon_n which_o appoint_v for_o the_o reader_n laevam_fw-la lino_n tectam_fw-la the_o left_a hand_n cover_v with_o some_o linen_n and_o some_o surplice_n make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o this_o rise_v from_o hence_o only_o namely_o that_o innocent_a the_o three_o maintain_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v 4._o innoc._n 3._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n altar_n cap._n 4._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o work_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n be_v deep_o lay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o the_o upper_a building_n and_o top-frame_n to_o be_v finish_v therewithal_o at_o a_o trice_n for_o both_o in_o his_o time_n and_o afterward_o that_o law_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o good_a pastor_n do_v blame_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o careless_a negligence_n therein_o as_o they_o espy_v and_o find_v it_o out_o exhort_v and_o stir_v uppe_o their_o parishioner_n to_o continue_v their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o same_o they_o continue_v also_o to_o administer_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o state_n politic_n now_o and_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o chap._n viii_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o mass_n prosper_v and_o grow_v great_a from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a until_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a gregorie_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o that_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v sabinian_n platin._n in_o sabinian_n either_o for_o hatred_n and_o envy_n or_o for_o some_o other_o sinister_a opinion_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v insomuch_o as_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o he_o at_o
christianity_n by_o their_o dispearsinge_n and_o scatteringe_n according_a to_o the_o pureness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o mass_n do_v retain_v and_o hold_v nothing_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o for_o the_o live_n nor_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n institution_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o that_o institution_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o supper_n that_o all_o other_o ceremony_n therein_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o the_o vulgar_a or_o natural_a tongue_n of_o every_o people_n necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n if_o also_o the_o king_n s_o lewes_n although_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o custom_n do_v exhort_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n to_o hear_v sermon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o frequent_a mass_n addit_fw-la matth._n paris_n addit_fw-la because_o say_v he_o the_o one_o will_v be_v much_o more_o available_a unto_o you_o to_o salvation_n then_o the_o other_o but_o because_o we_o have_v handle_v it_o before_o how_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v get_v so_o much_o by_o their_o day_n labour_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o end_n cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o people_n it_o concern_v we_o now_o consequent_o to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o see_v by_o what_o proceed_n they_o attain_v thereto_o be_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n but_o a_o mere_a dismember_n and_o violent_a rent_n undertake_v in_o so_o deep_a a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n and_o perform_v with_o so_o high_a and_o horrible_a a_o enterprise_n of_o sacrilege_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v practise_v all_o in_o the_o old_a church_n see_v for_o certainty_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v once_o say_v kind_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n take_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o where_o shall_v be_v find_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o dare_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v &_o deny_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o what_o faithful_a person_n shall_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o urge_v and_o importune_v the_o priest_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o cup_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v for_o we_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o it_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o will_v not_o by_o too_o open_a and_o evident_a a_o contempt_n frustrate_a and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n our_o inheritance_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o child_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o require_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o do_v stiff_o hold_v and_o contend_v that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o legacy_n bequeath_v they_o by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v steal_v from_o they_o those_o be_v call_v sacramentarie_a heretic_n which_o complain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o novelty_n newfanglednes_n and_o innovation_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n who_o title_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a or_o to_o sue_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenante_n and_o condition_n contain_v and_o agree_v upon_o therein_o it_o be_v antiquity_n to_o eiect_v disseise_v and_o dispossess_v we_o by_o a_o new_a ordinance_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foundation_n but_o mere_a fancy_n no_o reason_n but_o presumption_n a_o antiquity_n which_o can_v but_o very_o hardly_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n derive_v his_o pedigree_n further_o than_o one_o generation_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o stately_a march_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o great_a abuse_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o we_o have_v see_v close_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v build_v the_o romish_a mass_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n have_v be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o week_n it_o have_v be_v reiourn_v and_o put_v off_o to_o month_n from_o month_n to_o quarter_n and_o final_o from_o quarter_n to_o once_o a_o year_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a bread_n when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o mass_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o communion_n they_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v as_o much_o as_o will_v wash_v their_o mouth_n and_o all_o this_o from_o time_n to_o time_n cover_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v if_o all_o the_o old_a church_n be_v clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o if_o of_o all_o the_o deformity_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v new_a or_o late_a than_o this_o let_v we_o trace_v over_o therefore_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n for_o i_o be_o willing_o dipose_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o the_o reader_n though_o they_o may_v envy_v i_o for_o the_o same_o and_o though_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n have_v give_v this_o rule_n valeat_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la ovidentia_fw-la let_v the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o deal_n and_o speak_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n begin_v at_o that_o end_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o these_o fellow_n which_o give_v clean_o contrary_a even_o that_o which_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o which_o he_o give_v that_o be_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n let_v we_o use_v this_o word_n kind_n for_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v and_o fit_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o as_o oft_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n let_v every_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n say_v he_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o disciple_n nor_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o clerk_n but_o every_o christian_a for_o so_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o corinth_n to_o the_o sanctify_a in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v saint_n yea_o and_o unto_o all_o they_o say_v he_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o philadelpha_n 33.34_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n anno_fw-la salutis_fw-la 100_o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 32_o 33.34_o i_o exhort_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o use_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o public_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o one_o eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o he_o say_v to_o all_o and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o these_o word_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bb._n elder_a deacon_n and_o people_n irenaeus_n join_v and_o couple_v both_o of_o they_o together_o continual_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n &c_n &c_n and_o we_o never_o find_v they_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o he_o saint_n cyprian_a writing_n unto_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n 200._o epist_n 2._o anno_fw-la 200._o how_o say_v he_o do_v we_o teach_v how_o do_v we_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v unto_o they_o his_o blood_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o fit_v
they_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o have_v not_o first_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o wine_n unto_o a_o young_a maid_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n lapsis_fw-la serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la as_o say_v he_o after_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n accomplish_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o it_o come_v to_o the_o young_a maid_n her_o turn_n to_o take_v it_o she_o begin_v to_o turn_v her_o face_n away_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o the_o laity_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o upon_o special_a privilege_n but_o by_o common_a right_n for_o he_o call_v it_o vis_fw-fr communicationis_fw-la beside_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o take_v nothing_o but_o water_n contra_fw-la aquarios_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o this_o purpose_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o scope_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o continual_o to_o use_v both_o kind_n r._n gabr._fw-la biel._n lect_n 84._o litera_fw-la r._n command_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereupon_o gabriel_n biel_n say_v he_o speak_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o communion_n be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n ecchius_n de_fw-fr sumptione_fw-la eucharistia_n hom_n 33._o both_o these_o notwithstanding_o great_a schoolman_n in_o our_o time_n tertullian_n say_v 2._o lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la lib._n 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o fantastical_a dream_n of_o martion_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n at_o who_o hand_n shall_v she_o desire_v uz._n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n with_o who_o shall_v she_o participate_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o wine_n origen_n never_o otherwise_o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o drink_v in_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o so_o say_v our_o lord_n unto_o his_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v &c_n &c_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a after_o the_o pastor_n have_v give_v thanks_n 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o deacon_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n &_o of_o the_o cup_n delay_v with_o water_n by_o which_o be_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o likewise_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o place_n be_v so_o much_o more_o forcible_a because_o therein_o be_v describe_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o for_o s._n denis_n i_o can_v produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o point_n in_o his_o lithurgie_n where_o he_o speak_v orderly_o of_o the_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o both_o kind_n but_o i_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o a_o fit_a place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o cup_n can_v not_o be_v either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o lithurgy_n attribute_v unto_o s._n james_n and_o s._n clement_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a by_o name_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o deacon_n he_o use_v these_o word_n after_o that_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v the_o eucharist_n then_o let_v the_o elder_n deacon_n subdeacons_n reader_n chanter_n and_o ascet_n and_o of_o woman_n the_o deaconness_n maid_n and_o widow_n &_o in_o the_o end_n the_o child_n &_o all_o the_o people_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n and_o place_n with_o reverence_n and_o without_o any_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o vatican_n 300_o anno_fw-la 300_o say_v thus_o at_o this_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o abase_v or_o bow_v ourselves_o before_o the_o bread_n &_o cup_n which_o be_v there_o set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n think_v and_o consider_v how_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o this_o table_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o how_o that_o we_o receive_v in_o truth_n his_o precious_a body_n do_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o take_v they_o not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o to_o sanctify_v us._n now_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o there_o the_o question_n be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a s._n hilary_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v and_o drink_v do_v cause_n we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n non_fw-la accepta_fw-la &_o hausta_fw-la hillar_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la hillar_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi d._n 2._o c._n si_fw-mi non_fw-la and_o christ_n in_o us._n these_o two_o term_n be_v use_v respective_o and_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o two_o kind_n and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o let_v and_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n then_o let_v he_o not_o in_o any_o case_n separate_v and_o keep_v away_o himself_o from_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 340._o some_o which_o will_v not_o altogether_o cut_v off_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o give_v bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n which_o they_o call_v intinctam_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n 2.3_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 44._o cyprian_a serm_n 4._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr promis_fw-fr c._n 6.26_o q._n 6._o c._n be_v in_o decret_a julius_n papa_n de_fw-fr consecratione_n do_v 2._o canon_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la paragr_fw-la illud_fw-la anno_fw-la 400._o ambr._n l._n 2._o offic_n c._n 41._o ambr._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacram._n &_o l._n 5._o c._n 3._o l._n 5_o c_o 1_o 2.3_o that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o child_n and_o those_o which_o be_v sick_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o serapio_n in_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la and_o in_o prosper_n de_fw-fr promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o julius_n the_o bb._n of_o rome_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o very_o rough_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n &_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v but_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o head_n &_o fountain_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v proceed_v where_o say_v he_o have_v our_o lord-ordained_n the_o bread_n by_o itself_o &_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o successor_n cut_v the_o cup_n off_o altogether_o &_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n those_o which_o demand_v it_o or_o what_o can_v they_o answer_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o they_o both_o by_o authority_n as_o also_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o their_o predecessor_n use_v in_o s._n ambrose_n laurence_n the_o deacon_n say_v that_o the_o bb._n sixtus_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o dispense_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o he_o call_v it_o consummationem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la the_o accomplish_n of_o
heresy_n both_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n but_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n two_o year_n after_o this_o decree_n for_o the_o justify_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o same_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o this_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o can_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o proud_a arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a clause_n he_o insert_v into_o the_o same_o to_o the_o offend_n of_o all_o christendom_n therewithal_o licet_fw-la christus_fw-la aliter_fw-la instituerit_fw-la licet_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliter_fw-la obseruavit_fw-la howbeit_o that_o christ_n have_v otherwise_o institute_v it_o 6._o the_o foolish_a reason_n of_o the_o council_n can._n interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi 6._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n otherwise_o observe_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o this_o notwithstanding_o follow_v upon_o the_o say_a clause_n and_o a_o little_a more_o ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o good_a father_n allege_v in_o the_o say_a council_n which_o be_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o a_o liquour_n may_v be_v shed_v s._n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n may_v fall_v and_o be_v he_o therefore_o of_o judgement_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v without_o danger_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o ever_o ordain_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o the_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sick_a do_v never_o busy_v or_o trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o this_o inconvenience_n three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v freeze_a in_o winter_n and_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v and_o become_v tart_a in_o summer_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v during_o those_o 1200._o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v see_v concern_v these_o question_n quid_fw-la siacescat_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la congelescat_fw-la aut_fw-la computrescat_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o that_o it_o may_v hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o heart_n after_o that_o so_o many_o people_n have_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o use_v to_o communicate_v as_o oft_o and_o often_o and_o in_o great_a multitude_n five_o that_o in_o some_o country_n wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v by_o but_o either_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n or_o otherwise_o very_a hardly_o neither_o be_v it_o less_o dear_a or_o scarce_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n six_o that_o while_o it_o be_v practise_v the_o laity_n do_v touch_v the_o cup_n where_o be_v they_o forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o see_v they_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v it_o seventh_o that_o some_o have_v over_o long_a beard_n and_o that_o other_o some_o have_v the_o palsy_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o tolerable_a be_v it_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o beard_n than_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o palsy_n rather_o than_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v hatch_v under_o the_o hen_n of_o transubstantiation_n unknown_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o before_o the_o eight_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n by_o this_o shall_v be_v all_o alike_o where_o have_v they_o ever_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v make_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o man_n will_v then_o co_z nceive_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v more_o in_o take_v of_o it_o then_o in_o consecrate_v of_o it_o in_o receive_v of_o it_o then_o in_o see_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v come_v back_o again_o from_o our_o pretend_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v hereof_o see_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v take_v eat_v drink_n etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o every_o man_n will_v judge_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v always_o necessary_a and_o needful_a and_o what_o more_o urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n last_o that_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whereupon_o will_v follow_v a_o contemn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o schism_n in_o christendom_n now_o here_o indeed_o be_v the_o sore_a and_o pinch_a grief_n and_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o top_n of_o honour_n that_o all_o this_o contention_n fall_v out_o but_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v bewail_v and_o weep_v for_o the_o fault_n commit_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o god_n have_v curse_v all_o these_o reason_n bend_v upon_o the_o set_n uppe_o of_o a_o pomp_n and_o stateliness_n and_o not_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v of_o a_o pretend_a schism_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o our_o worthy_a master_n gerson_n do_v take_v the_o check_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o clause_n of_o notwithstanding_o and_o therefore_o set_v his_o wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o but_o no_o less_o blasphemous_a than_o those_o allege_v by_o the_o good_a foresay_a father_n be_v sottish_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o cup_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v for_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n that_o man_n must_v not_o hold_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o must_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o bohemian_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v change_v in_o time_n and_o apply_v itself_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v currant_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n secundum_fw-la currentem_fw-la ritum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o in_o this_o point_n viendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o brachio_n seculari_fw-la contra_fw-la refragantes_fw-la that_o be_v there_o must_v the_o secular_a power_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o punishment_n with_o all_o hot_a pursuit_n be_v execute_v upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v unto_o this_o canon_n never_o troble_v the_o brain_n with_o dispute_v and_o argue_v about_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n must_v be_v exhort_v to_o put_v his_o help_a hand_n thereto_o free_o and_o willing_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v how_o much_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o bohemia_n moravia_n and_o other_o province_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o faithful_a the_o pope_n will_v have_v obedience_n what_o price_n soever_o it_o cost_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v this_o precious_a pledge_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n free_o expose_v themselves_o to_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n in_o fine_a the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n so_o urge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o turk_n basill_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n there_o be_v hold_v some_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n where_o the_o pope_n who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o stretch_v out_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v decree_v clean_o otherwise_o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v ordain_v how_o the_o communicantes_fw-la conficientes_fw-la conficientes_fw-la and_o not_o those_o which_o consecrate_v it_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o therefore_o a_o man_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n or_o under_o two_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n &_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o avail_v unto_o salvation_n unto_o such_o
who_o will_v they_o have_v to_o be_v their_o expositor_n s._n paul_n but_o he_o give_v say_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n both_o the_o kind_n then_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o for_o it_o and_o indeed_o lyranus_fw-la say_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o be_v because_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n do_v they_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o old_a doctor_n we_o can_v possible_o judge_v better_a of_o their_o expound_v of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o their_o practice_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o by_o their_o condemn_v of_o they_o which_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o one_o kind_n will_v they_o hear_v the_o counsel_n that_o of_o constance_n guide_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n &_o although_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v so_o distribute_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n in_o brief_a jesus_n christ_n do_v either_o speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n alone_o or_o else_o in_o their_o person_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o his_o apostle_n alone_o it_o can_v be_v avouch_v for_o it_o be_v write_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o priest_n alone_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o apparent_a show_n or_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o that_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o action_n non_fw-la erant_fw-la conficientes_fw-la sed_fw-la sumente_n they_o do_v not_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o pastor_n but_o of_o sheep_n and_o to_o take_v it_o then_o at_o the_o hard_a jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o call_v non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n charge_v they_o to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o say_v clericos_fw-la non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la non_fw-la obligari_fw-la ad_fw-la viramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o clark_n themselves_o not_o consecrate_v the_o host_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o so_o representer_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o householder_n and_o master_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v dispense_v &_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o ordain_v and_o institute_v it_o for_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v their_o word_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o distribute_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n abroganda_fw-la gerard._n lorichius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr privata_fw-la missa_fw-la abroganda_fw-la and_o indeed_o gerardus_n lorichius_n howsoever_o he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o start_a hole_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v he_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n catholic_n which_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o other_o kind_n maey_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n spare_v not_o to_o utter_v blasphemy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n only_o drink_v you_o all_o and_o therein_o do_v nothing_o consider_v the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v eat_v you_o all_o let_v they_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v they_o tell_v we_o if_o these_o word_n also_o shall_v be_v intend_v and_o mean_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o also_o the_o laity_n must_v needs_o abstain_v from_o the_o bread_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a and_o execrable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v say_v he_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v intend_v and_o mean_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o s._n luke_n ch_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o sooth_n indeed_o say_v they_o but_o this_o come_v only_o after_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v distribute_v and_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o pastor_n to_o distribute_v the_o cup._n but_o assure_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v it_o plain_o enough_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o these_o word_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o the_o bread_n that_o then_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o but_o saint_n paul_n do_v resolve_v we_o in_o this_o difficult_a point_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v thereupon_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o ever_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrnnce_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o pastor_n administer_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n you_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n manifest_v my_o death_n until_o my_o come_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o john_n of_o louvain_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v 24._o luke_n 24._o if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o not_o command_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a s._n luke_n in_o his_o 24._o chapter_n make_v mention_v that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v at_o table_n in_o emaus_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o two_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o that_o than_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o that_o they_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n administer_v by_o consequent_a under_o one_o kind_n unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o frame_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o history_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v travail_v far_o that_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o village_n that_o the_o night_n begin_v to_o come_v on_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o eat_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o ler._n esa_n 58.41_o lament_n ler._n and_o the_o word_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o hebrician_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o here_o again_o who_o shall_v we_o cleave_v or_o give_v credit_n unto_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n say_v they_o know_v and_o perceive_v who_o he_o be_v as_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n saint_n ambrose_n theophilact_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n in_o their_o commentary_n at_o large_a make_v mention_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n hugo_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o pastor_n must_v bless_v by_o prayer_n break_v by_o expound_v of_o it_o &_o give_v unto_o the_o hearer_n by_o preach_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la they_o see_v he_o break_v it_o say_v he_o as_o smooth_a and_o even_a as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o knife_n according_a as_o he_o be_v wont_v before_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o the_o cardinal_n caietanus_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n upon_o this_o place_n 3._o caietanus_n in_o luc._n dionysius_n carthus_n gulielm_n widef_n contra_fw-la wicklef_n alph._n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 6._o august_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangel_n l._n 3._o not_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o blessing_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o great_a postill_n as_o he_o be_v ordinary_o wont_v before_o his_o passion_n gulielmus_fw-la widefordensis_fw-la write_v against_o wickliff_n go_v further_a it_o can_v be_v gather_v say_v he_o neither_o from_o the_o text_n nor_o from_o the_o gloze_n nor_o from_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n luke_n be_v the_o break_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n will_v not_o define_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o and_o indeed_o the_o counsel_n of_o
break_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v exhortationis_fw-la verbo_fw-la say_v it_o &_o operis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o which_o oecumenius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chrysostome_n that_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o eat_v for_o fear_v that_o after_o so_o long_o fast_v they_o shall_v die_v with_o hunger_n and_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n likewise_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o touch_v the_o supper_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o foresay_a counsel_n dare_v not_o allege_v it_o but_o the_o great_a word_n remain_v behind_o act._n oecumenius_n in_o acta_fw-la chrysost_n in_o act._n cardinal_n caietan_n in_o act._n caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n the_o rest_n at_o my_o come_n we_o have_v answer_v thereunto_o before_o under_o one_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la they_o will_v make_v s._n paul_n the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v change_v add_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o will_v have_v to_o dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n to_o be_v to_o overturn_v what_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v understand_v as_o we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o certain_a circumstance_n they_o will_v stretch_v to_o the_o substance_n they_o will_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n every_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o commendablie_o &_o sound_o deal_v durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n portiano_n 11._o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n port._n d._n 7._o q._n 3_o art_n 10._o &_o 11._o he_o who_o they_o call_v in_o sorbone_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v hold_v and_o keep_v fast_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o of_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v change_v by_o any_o man_n whosoever_o for_o in_o such_o thing_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v commission_n to_o any_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o further_o than_o for_o the_o simple_a administer_a of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o church_n have_v very_o small_a authority_n to_o change_v take_v away_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n 10._o lib._n 4._o act._n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o matter_n say_v he_o and_o the_o form_n be_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o sacrament_n that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v sound_n and_o entire_a except_o they_o be_v keep_v sound_a and_o entire_a but_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o even_o in_o their_o conscience_n if_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sacramenta_fw-la neither_o yet_o sacramentalia_fw-la and_o what_o will_v follow_v hereof_o then_o but_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n all_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n can_v touch_v the_o same_o final_o they_o renounce_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n unto_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o let_v go_v sound_a and_o authentic_a history_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o fabulous_a tale_n it_o be_v read_v say_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o james_n the_o just_a under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n denys_n roffensis_n roffensis_n that_o our_o lord_n administer_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o only_a bread_n what_o itch_a finger_n these_o fellow_n have_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o pare_v away_o this_o sacrament_n see_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n elsewhere_o can_v satisfy_v they_o and_o that_o here_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o such_o writing_n and_o of_o how_o contrary_a sort_n of_o spirit_n be_v they_o compose_v and_o make_v when_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o do_v so_o press_v the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o figure_n and_o allegory_n contradiction_n the_o adversary_n their_o contradiction_n that_o they_o which_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n by_o heap_v addition_n of_o their_o own_o â—hereupon_o shall_v please_v themselves_o so_o great_o in_o pare_a &_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n but_o let_v not_o we_o forget_v their_o manifold_a contradiction_n the_o ordinary_a train_n attend_v upon_o false_a doctrine_n for_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o drink_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o from_o thence_o will_v draw_v a_o consequence_n for_o the_o holy_a supper_n sometime_o they_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la how_o that_o after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v also_o it_o be_v say_v they_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n euch_fw-ge verga_n de_fw-fr euch_fw-ge to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n or_o under_o both_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n they_o by_o and_o by_o again_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n as_o that_o two_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o gentile_n verga_n idem_fw-la verga_n and_o but_o one_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v a_o people_n that_o loathe_a wine_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o two_o kind_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n they_o go_v and_o exclude_v the_o laity_n and_o allow_v they_o unto_o the_o priest_n only_o again_o sometime_o they_o say_v bellarm_n verg._n &_o bellarm_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v it_o against_o the_o nestorian_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v or_o admit_v of_o concomitancie_n where_o of_o notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o brief_a in_o one_o place_n they_o say_v that_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o respect_v both_o the_o kind_n and_o in_o another_o that_o proper_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o bread_n as_o mean_v thereof_o only_o for_o it_o say_v they_o be_v give_v a_o long_a time_n before_o yea_o and_o be_v digest_v before_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v distribute_v the_o cup._n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o in_o part_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o the_o sign_n and_o pull_v they_o a_o sunder_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o and_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a church_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o same_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o in_o these_o word_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la usus_fw-la non_fw-la infrequens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la although_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o seldom_o use_v whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v declare_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la &c_n &c_n although_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a receive_v this_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n now_o we_o have_v see_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200._o year_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o otherwise_o distribute_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v administer_v otherwise_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o sufferance_n and_o not_o by_o any_o law_n latomus_fw-la latomus_fw-la until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n other_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o dull_a of_o conceit_n latomus_fw-la latomus_fw-la do_v observe_v most_o religious_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o afterward_o she_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o two_o kind_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o for_o the_o laity_n bellarminus_n bellarminus_n a_o learned_a ignorance_n and_o eloquent_a rudeness_n to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o master_n but_o a_o ignorant_a learning_n and_o rude_a understanding_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o and_o leave_v it_o other_o say_v that_o the_o course_n be_v good_a while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o christian_n but_o that_o after_o there_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o great_a
fire_n purge_v from_o the_o earth_n &_o refinedeven_v seven_o time_n and_o what_o gold_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v very_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a closet_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v bright_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o build_v upon_o gold_n other_o on_o silver_n and_o other_o on_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o behold_v how_o that_o faith_n &_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o many_o people_n do_v build_v wall_n and_o raise_v pillar_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o be_v the_o choice_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n allege_v here_o unto_o i_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o table_n the_o lamp_n the_o censor_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v good_a when_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_v beast_n when_o their_o blood_n be_v the_o ransom_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n idem_fw-la in_o c._n 7._o jerem._n but_o now_o that_o our_o lord_n poor_a though_o he_o be_v have_v dedicate_v the_o poverty_n of_o his_o house_n let_v we_o not_o think_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o cross_n let_v we_o make_v less_o account_n of_o riches_n then_o of_o dirt_n let_v we_o not_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o mammon_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v unrighteous_a let_v we_o not_o love_v that_o whereof_o saint_n peter_n confess_v so_o free_o and_o cheerful_o that_o he_o have_v none_o let_v not_o we_o say_v of_o our_o goodly_a marble_n stone_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o where_o a_o true_a faith_n a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o the_o society_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n do_v dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o believe_v s._n jerome_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v that_o place_n chorus_n chorus_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o soever_o it_o be_v where_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o good_a minister_n and_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a unto_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o also_o see_v that_o after_o that_o christian_n have_v these_o gorgeous_a temple_n they_o now_o and_o then_o forsake_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n 3_o victor_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o vandal_n victor_n make_v mention_v that_o they_o come_v again_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n of_o place_n even_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v &_o further_o that_o because_o of_o the_o furious_a outrage_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o assemble_v in_o private_a house_n and_o at_o constantinople_n we_o read_v 27._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 21._o &_o 27._o that_o the_o orthodox_n for_o the_o unjust_a exile_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v forsake_v the_o temple_n to_o come_v together_o in_o private_a first_o at_o constantine_n his_o cestern_a they_o without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o old_a theatre_n &_o final_o during_o the_o sharpness_n &_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n math._n socrat._n l._n 6._o c._n 18_o chrysost_n ho._n 46._o in_o math._n sometime_o under_o close_a walk_n in_o the_o suburb_n sometime_o in_o the_o field_n whereupon_o chrysost_o say_v in_o certain_a place_n we_o have_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n howsoever_o we_o have_v leave_v for_o they_o the_o foundation_n &_o groundwork_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o wall_n thereof_o now_o the_o place_n of_o christian_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o building_n have_v diverse_a name_n in_o act_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a hall_n in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n dominica_n the_o lord_n place_n martyria_fw-la because_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n their_o sepulchre_n for_o the_o kindle_v of_o their_o zeal_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o faith_n about_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n they_o call_v they_o basilicae_n borrow_v their_o name_n from_o the_o palace_n where_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o hold_v their_o assize_n then_o temple_n at_o such_o time_n as_o christendom_n fall_v to_o gratify_v and_o temporize_v with_o paganism_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n s._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n contain_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o contain_v they_o be_v call_v church_n because_o that_o the_o church_n be_v there_o assemble_v as_o profane_a author_n do_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maiae_n lueia_n in_o dial._n merc._n &_o maiae_n to_o make_v clean_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n or_o banquet_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o first_o antiquity_n it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v build_v or_o dedicate_v to_o any_o other_o then_o god_n only_o 16_o to_o who_o they_o be_v build_v sozomen_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-mi constant_n &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 16_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o name_n church_fw-mi as_o yet_o in_o use_n among_o the_o german_n and_o constantine_n do_v not_o use_v to_o do_v any_o otherwise_o and_o therein_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n he_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n eusebius_n call_v it_o martyrium_fw-la magnum_fw-la because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n at_o constantinople_n he_o name_v one_o irenen_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o another_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o both_o of_o they_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o nicephorus_n that_o constantine_n do_v dedicate_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n langus_n although_o a_o romanist_n have_v very_o well_o note_v and_o prove_v from_o eusebius_n that_o the_o accent_n be_v abuse_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la genitricem_fw-la for_o deo_fw-la genitum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o only_o the_o accent_n and_o nicephorus_n in_o another_o place_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o maxim_n niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 49._o &_o l._n 7._o c._n 49._o athan._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr passione_n domini_fw-la august_n adversus_fw-la maxim_n in_o athanasius_n but_o this_o little_a book_n can_v be_v his_o the_o jew_n of_o beryta_n be_v convert_v do_v dedicate_v their_o synagogue_n unto_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o other_o afterward_o by_o their_o example_n and_o saint_n augustine_n also_o reason_v from_o thence_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n if_o we_o build_v say_v he_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n unto_o any_o holy_a angel_n be_v he_o never_o so_o excellent_a shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n the_o service_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o none_o but_o unto_o god_n only_o 94._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o l._n 22._o c._n 10._o august_n in_o psalm_n 94._o as_o likewise_o he_o teach_v in_o every_o other_o place_n that_o the_o temple_n the_o pastor_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o belong_v or_o due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n uni_fw-la magno_fw-la debentur_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o temple_n or_o altar_n build_v unto_o the_o martyr_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v no_o god_n but_o have_v the_o same_o god_n that_o we_o have_v but_o although_o there_o be_v sepulchre_n build_v for_o they_o memorias_fw-la sicut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mortuis_fw-la they_o be_v but_o as_o memorial_n of_o dead_a man_n who_o soul_n notwithstanding_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o read_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n or_o somewhat_o after_o as_o abuse_n creep_v in_o that_o there_o be_v place_n of_o prayer_n as_o chapel_n chancel_n or_o temple_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n or_o
but_o as_o monument_n and_o remembrance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o history_n by_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o image_n so_o consequent_o and_o in_o the_o next_o course_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o careless_a negligence_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o under_o their_o receive_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o same_o which_o satan_n devise_v to_o be_v by_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o secret_a creep_v from_o private_a house_n to_o public_a house_n from_o a_o profane_a &_o historical_a use_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o worship_n &_o adoration_n and_o that_o altogether_o upon_o mere_a devotion_n 14._o chrysost_n invita_fw-la s._n meletri_n niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 14._o we_o read_v of_o meletius_n of_o antiochia_n who_o die_v in_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o desire_n in_o the_o people_n to_o have_v he_o as_o that_o every_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o picture_n upon_o his_o wall_n vessel_n ring_n etc._n etc._n this_o come_v partly_o of_o too_o much_o curiosity_n partly_o of_o the_o seek_n of_o human_a comfort_n in_o as_o much_o also_o as_o there_o be_v celebrate_v and_o solemn_o keep_v the_o yearly_a memorial_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a martyr_n as_o namely_o the_o panegyric_n in_o their_o praise_n and_o commendation_n &_o the_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n thereby_o to_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o constant_a in_o hold_v out_o after_o their_o example_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o in_o certain_a temple_n history_n contain_v such_o matter_n be_v paint_v the_o better_a to_o revive_v and_o keep_v alive_a what_o memory_n may_v let_v slip_n and_o fall_v away_o as_o that_o of_o martyr_n barlaam_n in_o s._n basill_n barlaam_n basilius_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr barlaam_n say_v better_a paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n then_o describe_v in_o his_o oration_n and_o speech_n and_o that_o of_o theodorus_n in_o gregorius_n nissenus_n say_v where_o the_o mason_n have_v polish_v the_o stone_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v silver_n and_o where_o the_o painter_n have_v not_o spare_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o art_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o nola_n which_o pontius_n paulinus_n about_o the_o year_n 430._o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v for_o to_o keep_v occupy_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o tablet_n those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n felix_n the_o martyr_n who_o otherwise_o as_o say_v trithemius_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o whole_o give_v to_o their_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n but_o how_o far_o off_o be_v all_o this_o from_o worship_v and_o adore_v of_o they_o there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n allege_v against_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n basill_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n i_o honour_v say_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o honour_v they_o public_o for_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o same_o by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v or_o forbid_v and_o thereupon_o also_o we_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o our_o church_n their_o memorials_n and_o history_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v they_o speak_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v find_v any_o such_o word_n in_o all_o s._n basill_n his_o work_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v that_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o epiphanius_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n and_o further_o how_o can_v this_o word_n adoration_n stand_v and_o agree_v with_o his_o time_n which_o be_v hear_v but_o little_o speak_v of_o for_o many_o age_n after_o yea_o in_o the_o most_o idolatrous_a and_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n dissemble_v and_o carry_v only_o under_o hand_n 2._o council_n nic._n 2._o and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v only_o the_o allegation_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n irene_n from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 400._o year_n after_o s._n basill_n his_o time_n and_o when_o as_o the_o power_n and_o heat_n of_o image_n do_v most_o furious_o rage_n now_o image_n be_v scarce_o any_o soon_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n &_o temple_n image_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n then_o that_o the_o people_n which_o have_v late_o leave_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o paganism_n think_v to_o have_v find_v in_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n that_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o their_o image_n of_o their_o own_o god_n begin_v at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o yield_v they_o the_o very_a same_o honour_n and_o this_o abuse_n be_v spread_v and_o propagate_v in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o according_a to_o the_o ignorance_n or_o capacity_n negligence_n or_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o still_o so_o as_o that_o it_o gain_v in_o all_o man_n sight_n great_a and_o large_a country_n at_o that_o time_n when_o barbarousness_n have_v overrun_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o such_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o fierce_a and_o barbarouse_v nation_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v once_o admit_v and_o receive_v there_o be_v not_o any_o mean_v leave_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n think_v they_o have_v do_v sufficient_a service_n in_o let_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o provident_a be_v they_o that_o have_v utter_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o how_o much_o more_o wise_o have_v they_o deal_v if_o they_o have_v take_v heed_n to_o s._n augustine_n his_o admonition_n 113._o august_n in_o psal_n 113._o that_o they_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o deceive_v soul_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v eye_n then_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o their_o eye_n see_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseillis_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n image_n opposition_n &_o withstanding_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v offend_v that_o his_o people_n do_v worship_v they_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ezechias_n and_o break_v they_o alphonsus_n of_o castres_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o heretic_n for_o do_v so_o bellarmin_n notwithstanding_o say_v that_o he_o do_v he_o injury_n therein_o 109._o gregor_n l._n 7._o epist_n 109._o but_o what_o say_v the_o foresay_a pope_n gregory_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o superstition_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v it_o have_v be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o your_o brotherhood_n see_v certain_a adoration_n of_o image_n have_v break_v &_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o certain_o we_o have_v commend_v your_o zeal_n in_o that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v worship_v 9_o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la manufactum_fw-la gregor_n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o but_o therewithal_o likewise_o we_o judge_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v break_v they_o which_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n and_o add_v afterward_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o adore_v a_o picture_n &_o another_o to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o picture_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o picture_n be_v for_o idiot_n &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o they_o which_o can_v read_v he_o do_v not_o not_o then_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o remembrance_n and_o story_n and_o thereby_o doubtless_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v the_o mid_a way_n he_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a and_o requisite_a that_o thou_o shall_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o of_o thy_o diocese_n and_o that_o thou_o let_v they_o see_v &_o understand_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o adore_v or_o worship_v any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v after_o this_o than_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o thou_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v abuse_v themselves_o by_o adore_v &_o worship_v of_o such_o picture_n as_o be_v not_o make_v but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o history_n
in_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o simeon_n and_o that_o a_o other_o find_v a_o well_o by_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o theodosius_n the_o abbot_n to_o be_v bring_v she_o a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n keep_v the_o candle_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n from_o go_v out_o a_o long_a way_n and_o a_o other_o help_v to_o convey_v water_n from_o the_o cistern_n to_o the_o house_n and_o how_o a_o woman_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o forsake_v and_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n whereupon_o the_o abbot_n theodorus_n show_v she_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n and_o brothell-house_n a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o worship_v and_o adore_v thereof_o what_o baggage_n be_v these_o to_o oppose_v &_o set_v against_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n give_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v image_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n we_o must_v not_o say_v it_o worship_v image_n see_v we_o must_v not_o worship_v any_o beside_o one_o only_a god_n &_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v eternal_o because_o likewise_o there_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n patriarch_n or_o prophet_n or_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v image_n for_o remembrance_n and_o monument_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o precedent_n for_o the_o trim_n &_o deck_v up_o of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o ornament_n and_o course_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o good_a father_n antonius_n hilarius_n and_o other_o who_o love_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o very_o well_o leave_v off_o to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o as_o little_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n the_o law_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o image_n and_o not_o any_o more_o for_o imitation_n or_o example_n sake_n to_o be_v follow_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o not_o in_o their_o paint_a picture_n it_o further_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n allege_v of_o scripture_n it_o be_v either_o to_o no_o end_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v it_o that_o their_o tale_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la their_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n mere_o imaginary_a and_o their_o pretend_a miracle_n no_o better_o than_o either_o doubtful_a or_o notorious_o false_a or_o else_o devilish_a yea_o and_o although_o say_v it_o that_o they_o be_v true_a because_o that_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o bush_n shall_v we_o therefore_o worship_v all_o bush_n or_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o aaron_n rod_n shall_v we_o worship_v all_o rod_n and_o so_o for_o samson_n his_o jawbone_n all_o other_o jaw-bone_n or_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o other_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v damnable_a i_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o i_o worship_v the_o trinity_n itself_o and_o do_v curse_v those_o that_o say_v otherwise_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o exclusive_o mean_v say_v they_o of_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o worship_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o not_o exclude_v only_o that_o of_o image_n but_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a in_o like_a manner_n that_o their_o other_o reason_n be_v as_o weak_a which_o they_o will_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o relation_n and_o reference_n which_o the_o image_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n see_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o he_o that_o receive_v image_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o nor_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v to_o image_n you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o but_o rather_o what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o therefore_o that_o whosoever_o do_v say_v of_o a_o picture_n this_o be_v christ_n sin_v lie_v and_o commit_v villainous_a wickedness_n instead_o that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v by_o name_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v it_o in_o godly_a &_o religious_a manner_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o gravity_n learning_n and_o religiousnesse_n together_o with_o such_o reason_n draw_v so_o to_o the_o purpose_n from_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n &c_n &c_n and_o press_v with_o such_o good_a consequence_n and_o so_o necessary_o as_o that_o all_o the_o dagon_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v they_o never_o so_o firm_o underprop_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a possible_o to_o stand_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o this_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n who_o allege_v a_o whole_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o same_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o as_o for_o ecchius_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o once_o call_v it_o in_o question_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n ensue_a upon_o these_o two_o counsel_n counsel_n the_o effect_n of_o these_o counsel_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o of_o frankford_n do_v stay_v the_o course_n of_o idolatry_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n which_o be_v gather_v hereby_o namely_o for_o that_o haimo_n and_o rabanus_n who_o follow_v short_o after_o do_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o that_o walfridus_n strabo_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n continue_v all_o one_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n 8._o walfrid_n strabo_n c._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o worship_v they_o or_o else_o to_o banish_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o because_o likewise_o that_o claudius_n a_o famous_a priest_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v no_o soon_o make_v bishop_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a then_o that_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o deface_v the_o image_n when_o as_o he_o find_v the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n give_v to_o worship_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n which_o have_v gain_v and_o prevail_v so_o far_o among_o they_o imaginum_fw-la claud._n taurinens_fw-la de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la imaginum_fw-la a_o abbot_n call_v theodomirus_n set_v himself_o against_o his_o proceed_n whereupon_o this_o claudius_n write_v a_o book_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n who_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o jonas_n of_o orleans_n to_o examine_v but_o he_o never_o vouchsafe_v to_o utter_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o till_o after_o that_o both_o lewes_n and_o claudius_n be_v dead_a neither_o be_v it_o find_v that_o claudius_n be_v disturb_v or_o trouble_v by_o the_o french_a church_n upon_o this_o occasion_n taurinens_fw-la anno._n 840._o jonas_n aurelian_a advers_a claud._n taurinens_fw-la a_o sign_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n now_o of_o this_o book_n of_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n there_o be_v no_o part_n to_o come_v by_o more_o than_o that_o which_o jonas_n his_o book_n wherein_o he_o go_v about_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o do_v afford_v we_o and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n it_o may_v justly_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v deal_v faithful_o with_o it_o in_o allege_v and_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o that_o his_o own_o answer_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o idolatry_n as_o yet_o be_v very_o young_a and_o tender_a in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n claudius_n reprove_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n jonas_n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o same_o for_o he_o answer_v only_o as_o gregory_n answer_v serenus_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v for_o instruction_n sake_n to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o for_o to_o be_v worship_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o curse_v of_o they_o who_o do_v worship_n they_o claudius_n maintain_v and_o prove_v by_o origen_n
under_o the_o colour_n of_o certain_a word_n which_o their_o familiarity_n with_o the_o chaldean_n have_v drop_v into_o their_o language_n 11._o joh._n 5.39_o act._n 17_o 11._o the_o truth_n may_v easy_o appear_v for_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o jew_n of_o berea_n have_v otherwise_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o that_o in_o the_o act_n that_o s._n 21.40.22.2.21_o act._n 21.40.22.2.21_o paul_n make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n &_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o language_n make_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n &_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n let_v he_o be_v take_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v now_o therefore_o we_o stand_v resolve_v and_o firm_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v and_o exercise_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v more_o dark_a than_o the_o shadow_n &_o the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n more_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a than_o the_o rudiment_n without_o all_o peradventure_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o dismaske_v the_o mystery_n conceal_v &_o keep_v close_o from_o before_o all_o world_n to_o unfold_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o broad_a open_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o all_o language_n 3._o gal._n 3._o and_o before_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o grecian_a nor_o yet_o betwixt_o the_o grecian_a and_o barbarian_a therefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a clear_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n or_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n have_v likewise_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v we_o not_o once_o imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o darken_n and_o dim_n of_o that_o which_o be_v light_a and_o bright_a can_v proceed_v from_o any_o example_n give_v by_o he_o and_o then_o much_o less_o from_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n he_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n &_o language_n by_o he_o which_o he_o ordinary_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v after_o his_o example_n in_o his_o church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v therein_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n what_o manner_n of_o show_v forth_o &_o declaration_n do_v he_o require_v to_o utter_v it_o in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v now_o in_o deed_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o his_o gospel_n death_n &_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a variety_n of_o language_n that_o possess_v man_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n unto_o his_o apostle_n he_o grant_v and_o continue_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o long_a time_n unto_o his_o church_n such_o as_o affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o mass_n be_v institute_v and_o will_v notwithstanding_o that_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o latin_a let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v deliver_v if_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o in_o one_o or_o what_o tongue_n be_v except_v if_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o all_o there_o be_v some_o that_o come_v after_o and_o do_v abuse_v this_o gift_n unto_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n in_o the_o church_n what_o say_v s._n paul_n unto_o they_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o language_n be_v for_o sign_n not_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o our_o overthrow_n and_o confusion_n if_o you_o utter_v a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n you_o be_v as_o barbarian_n one_o unto_o a_o other_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o trumpet_n which_o give_v a_o sound_n that_o no_o man_n understand_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o thy_o understanding_n the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v there_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanksgiving_n how_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v edify_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v after_o all_o these_o general_a proposition_n the_o least_o whereof_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v i_o love_v it_o better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n in_o my_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o be_v understand_v then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o teach_v so_o in_o all_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o what_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 14._o hieronim_n in_o 1._o cor_n c._n 14._o if_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o doctor_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v upon_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n expound_v it_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n every_o word_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v must_v be_v judge_v and_o think_v barbarous_a again_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o tongue_n as_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o speak_v tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o unknown_a speech_n he_o make_v no_o question_n whether_o greeke_n or_o latin_a cor._n ambr._n in_o 1._o cor._n s._n ambrose_n this_o be_v speak_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o oblation_n do_v use_v among_o the_o greek_n sometime_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a tongue_n the_o language_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o say_v in_o their_o oblation_n by_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n will_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o speak_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o know_v and_o say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n well_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v but_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o edify_v so_o that_o if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n you_o must_v speak_v such_o thing_n there_o as_o the_o hearer_n do_v understand_v for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o it_o a_o language_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v only_o understand_v and_o whereby_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o profit_v a_o dodkin_n but_o rather_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o may_v speak_v as_o can_v profit_v the_o hearer_n and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v so_o the_o ignorant_a which_o do_v not_o understand_v can_v say_v amen_o for_o he_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o answer_v thereto_o with_o this_o word_n contract_n basil_n in_o reg_fw-la contract_n which_o be_v the_o confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o of_o the_o blessing_n in_o his_o place_n s._n basill_n make_v this_o question_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o any_o man_n pray_v when_o his_o understanding_n be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a this_o say_v he_o must_v by_o name_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o which_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a unto_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a his_o understanding_n that_o pray_v be_v unfruitful_a 14._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n reap_v profit_n thereby_o chrysostome_n s._n paul_n will_v say_v if_o i_o speak_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o and_o plain_o understand_v but_o that_o i_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v that_o
i_o understand_v tongue_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o go_v away_o without_o profit_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o come_v of_o a_o word_n not_o understand_v you_o altogether_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o speak_v but_o not_o with_o such_o word_n be_v as_o significant_a and_o sensible_a do_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o no_o body_n again_o 36_o idem_fw-la in_o ho._n 36_o if_o the_o unlearned_a do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o thou_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v he_o can_v give_v his_o consent_n unto_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o consequent_a in_o vain_a again_o thou_o who_o speak_v a_o unknown_a language_n if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v interpret_v &_o expound_v it_o hold_v thy_o peace_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a or_o tend_v to_o ostentation_n let_v such_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o god_n &_o himself_o that_o be_v 14._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o his_o spirit_n without_o make_v any_o noise_n &_o by_o himself_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n command_v that_o every_o thing_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tong_n let_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v thereunto_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o service_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o speaker_n consist_v in_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o this_o can_v he_o possible_o have_v that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n he_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tong_n but_o the_o understanding_n the_o interpretation_n or_o give_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n oecumenius_n who_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n i_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o tong_n the_o understanding_n the_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o interpret_v &_o expound_v that_o well_o which_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v then_o with_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o good_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o that_o so_o pray_v but_o to_o pray_v with_o undetstanding_n be_v available_a unto_o the_o edify_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v only_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o chrysost_o add_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o man_n and_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o himself_o only_o interdicimus_fw-la justin_n novel_a 123._o s._n interdicimus_fw-la justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o novelle_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v plain_a &_o understand_v have_v not_o otherwise_o expound_v this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o divine_a apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n alone_o how_o shall_v the_o simple_a people_n be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o blessing_n see_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o this_o he_o command_v with_o such_o earnestness_n as_o that_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o death_n which_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n do_v the_o chapter_n which_o council_n say_v the_o speech_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v unto_o god_n must_v accord_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n &_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o haimo_fw-la bb._n of_o halberstat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o charlemagne_n say_v 14._o haimo_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o i_o be_o a_o grecian_a and_o thou_o a_o hebrew_n if_o i_o speak_v greek_a unto_o thou_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a i_o pronounce_v the_o creed_n in_o greek_a because_o i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o write_v &_o i_o be_o a_o latin_a i_o be_o a_o barbarian_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o say_v he_o a_o idiot_n be_v with_o thou_o a_o man_n that_o know_v no_o more_o they_o his_o mother_n tongue_n &_o thou_o say_v thy_o mass_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v how_o shall_v he_o answer_v thou_o amen_o when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o than_o ten_o thousand_o otherwise_o which_o will_v do_v no_o good_a and_o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o word_n 14._o hog_n cardin._n 1._o cor._n 14._o lyranus_fw-la expound_v this_o scripture_n in_o his_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o minister_n his_o give_v of_o thanks_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o better_o stir_v up_o to_o god_n &_o make_v the_o more_o devout_a &_o ready_a to_o say_v amen_o and_o thomas_n after_o he_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n service_n be_v celebrate_v &_o solemn_o do_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v and_o s._n augustine_n his_o general_a rule_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n church_n august_n l._n 12._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 8._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o now_o next_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v the_o pastor_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v understand_v he_o but_o which_o be_v more_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v answer_v to_o all_o the_o people_n do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o office_n and_o service_n no_o less_o than_o the_o clergy_n which_o can_v not_o well_o &_o convenient_o be_v do_v without_o understanding_n s._n paul_n say_v how_o can_v he_o qui_fw-la supplet_fw-la locum_fw-la idiotae_fw-la that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlerned_a say_v amen_o 2._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o l._n 7._o stromat_fw-la jostin_n in_o apol_n 2._o s._n jerome_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o laity_n &_o not_o of_o the_o clergy_n chryso_n &_o oecumenius_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n theodoret_n he_o call_v he_o a_o idiot_n which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o we_o likewise_o call_v they_o idiot_n which_o be_v void_a of_o subtlety_n &_o craftiness_n and_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v testify_v this_o custom_n &_o use_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v but_o one_o comm_n on_o speech_n as_o likewise_o one_o spirit_n 18._o hieronym_n in_o 2._o procem_fw-la in_o galat._n chryso_v in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 18._o justinus_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n say_v all_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v aloud_o in_o sign_n of_o approbation_n amen_n and_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n areopagita_n use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o s._n jerome_n all_o the_o church_n like_o a_o thunder_n sound_v out_o amen_n chrysostome_n the_o prayer_n be_v common_a both_o to_o pastor_n and_o people_n they_o say_v prayer_n together_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n again_o all_o that_o which_o be_v use_v about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v common_a to_o both_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sacred_a liturgy_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o marvel_v then_o to_o see_v they_o speak_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n 63._o basil_n in_o exa_fw-la hom_n 4._o idem_n epist_n 63._o s._n basill_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n cast_v forth_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v flood_n beat_v against_o the_o shore_n in_o another_o place_n he_o describe_v how_o they_o sing_v psalm_n divide_v in_o the_o half_n and_o intermingle_v with_o prayer_n meditate_v deep_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o do_v sing_v and_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n affirm_v this_o of_o those_o who_o understand_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o say_v and_o now_o what_o follow_v
we_o say_v of_o the_o bbs._n euag._n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o old_a time_n be_v all_o one_o paul_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philippens_n acts._n 20._o tit._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 5._o 1._o timoth._n 4._o hieronym_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la euag._n in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o same_o we_o say_v also_o of_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o a_o much_o more_o strong_a and_o more_o forcible_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v power_n by_o his_o order_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o bb._n secondlie_o because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o minister_n or_o priest_n and_o the_o bb._n in_o ancient_a account_n be_v but_o one_o and_o indeed_o s._n jerome_n entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o plain_a and_o express_v text_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n and_o thereupon_o he_o also_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v diverse_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o one_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o party_n the_o other_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o that_o whereas_o the_o priest_n do_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v bb._n it_o be_v not_o because_o indeed_o one_o be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o but_o only_o for_o the_o continue_n of_o unity_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o schism_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o bb._n can_v not_o assume_v or_o challenge_v any_o more_o to_o himself_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v nothing_o which_o the_o bb._n do_v not_o titum_fw-la ambros_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n c._n 4._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o timoth._n isidor_n d._n 12._o c._n clâ—ros_n beda_n ad_fw-la philip._n sedul_n scotus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la anselm_n cantuar_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o his_o time_n ordination_n &_o give_v of_o order_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o bb._n for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a &_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n of_o purpose_n not_o by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n beda_n &_o isidore_n affirm_v the_o same_o conclude_v in_o fine_a that_o the_o bb._n have_v not_o any_o more_o to_o do_v to_o give_v order_n then_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o controversy_n will_v remain_v always_o undetermine_v among_o the_o schoolman_n &_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o schoolman_n strive_v to_o place_v the_o bbs._n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o doctor_n lobour_v to_o make_v a_o several_a order_n for_o the_o bbs._n and_o of_o all_o this_o we_o conclude_v see_v that_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o the_o bbs._n do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o confer_v and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n that_o there_o be_v not_o beside_o these_o any_o priest_n sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a of_o the_o priestly_a anoint_v in_o s._n 5._o of_o unction_n diony_n hierar_fw-it c._n 5._o ambros_n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacer._n 5._o denys_n himself_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o compose_v and_o compact_v of_o ceremony_n for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bb._n do_v use_v unction_n or_o anoint_v in_o many_o of_o his_o office_n and_o function_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v that_o he_o ever_o use_v it_o about_o ordination_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o bbs._n we_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o priest_n s._n ambrose_n say_v man_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n but_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n sacerdos_n the_o priest_n lay_v on_o supplicem_fw-la dextran_v his_o right_a hand_n make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o god_n bless_v with_o his_o powerful_a right_a hand_n so_o then_o this_o be_v his_o place_n for_o in_o this_o book_n he_o intreat_v express_o of_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n the_o very_a same_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n &c_n council_n african_n c._n 2.3.4_o &c_n &c_n &_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v heretofore_o bring_v and_o allege_v the_o canon_n concern_v ordination_n &_o yet_o all_o the_o ceremony_n use_v thereabouts_o be_v handle_v throughout_o the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n among_o so_o many_o election_n and_o promotion_n of_o bbs._n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o mention_n make_v thereof_o except_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o legend_n of_o one_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o teach_v in_o the_o college_n at_o constantinople_n about_o some_o 150._o year_n ago_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o s._n cyprian_n chrysin_n cyp._n the_o unct_n chrysin_n but_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o the_o book_n of_o chrism_n be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o for_o any_o place_n elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bb._n not_o one_o word_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o make_v the_o true_a unction_n or_o anoint_v common_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o unto_o all_o christian_n they_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o anacletus_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o be_v short_a the_o first_o that_o speak_v plain_o thereof_o be_v gregory_n the_o great_a 9_o gregor_n 1._o reg._n 9_o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o king_n who_o asmuch_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o do_v cast_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o the_o abolish_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n take_v so_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n say_v now_o we_o anoint_v they_o which_o be_v in_o culmine_fw-la that_o be_v which_o have_v the_o principal_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n have_v but_o spring_v uppe_o in_o his_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o sacr_n innoc._n 3._o the_o unct_n sacr_n in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o neither_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n nor_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bbs._n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tax_v of_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n for_o have_v fashion_v themselves_o to_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n we_o allege_v the_o text_n his_o proper_a word_n howsoever_o bellarmine_n do_v change_v it_o after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v aliqui_fw-la 10_o duran_n in_o rational_a l._n 2._o c._n 10_o and_o not_o antiqui_fw-la and_o lombarde_n say_v by_o name_n that_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o old_a law_n durand_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n command_v by_o moses_n levit._n 8._o now_o therefore_o what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o audacious_a boldness_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o pronounce_v such_o accurse_a as_o shall_v not_o think_v unction_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n we_o have_v heretofore_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o garment_n garment_n the_o priestly_a garment_n but_o this_o place_n crave_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o thereof_o the_o simplicity_n &_o plainness_n of_o the_o old_a father_n make_v no_o difference_n thereof_o save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o modesty_n and_o not_o of_o the_o fashion_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o habit_n or_o apparel_n of_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o discharge_v his_o place_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o his_o ordinary_a garment_n walafridus_n strabo_n strabo_n walafr_n strabo_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n and_o since_o do_v speak_v it_o very_o plain_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o use_v no_o other_o apparel_n in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o their_o ordinary_n and_o that_o likewise_o in_o his_o time_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o east_n they_o live_v as_o then_o after_o that_o sort_n and_o manner_n the_o council_n of_o gangres_n likewise_o hold_v near_o the_o time_n gangr_n council_n gangr_n when_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v do_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o judge_v that_o one_o garment_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o a_o other_o as_o our_o monk_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o erasmus_n note_v upon_o s._n jerome_n that_o the_o apparel_n
chaste_o with_o one_o only_a wife_n now_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o origen_n who_o geld_v himself_o against_o the_o express_a canon_n 21.22_o c_o apostol_n cap._n 21.22_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o manslayer_n have_v bad_o expound_v those_o word_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la &_o that_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o as_o have_v therein_o go_v about_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v chaste_a to_o offer_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n although_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o speak_v it_o simple_o it_o seem_v so_o unto_o i_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n wherein_o he_o be_v imitate_v of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n whereas_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o shall_v both_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a be_v not_o at_o debate_n with_o chastity_n neither_o yet_o by_o consequent_a with_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o council_n of_o gangres_n discernit_fw-la council_n gangrene_n 4._o d._n 28._o c._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la hold_v about_o the_o time_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o superstition_n do_v remedy_n this_o ill_o throw_v exposition_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n say_v if_o any_o man_n make_v a_o difference_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n as_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v &_o do_v for_o that_o cause_n keep_v away_o from_o this_o oblation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v 7.33_o 1._o cor._n 7.33_o that_o marry_v folk_n have_v care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o unmarried_a of_o the_o please_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a but_o let_v they_o consider_v therewithal_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n observe_v against_o the_o superstitious_a of_o his_o time_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o churchman_n but_o general_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o that_o all_o christian_n indifferent_o and_o without_o exception_n shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o together_o and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n for_o the_o care_n which_o this_o world_n may_v minister_v he_o have_v assist_v and_o second_v he_o with_o a_o wife_n such_o a_o one_o say_v nazianzene_n as_o be_v his_o mother_n to_o his_o father_n matre_fw-la nazianzen_n de_fw-fr matre_fw-la who_o help_v he_o much_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o leisure_n &_o time_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v a_o bb._n to_o be_v a_o good_a housekeeper_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o our_o bbs._n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n do_v nothing_o slack_v their_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n who_o will_v teach_v god_n how_o &_o by_o who_o he_o must_v be_v serve_v who_o controul_a the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o his_o house_n &_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o service_n after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v &_o publish_v it_o in_o such_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n and_o which_o know_v better_v then_o he_o what_o be_v agreeable_a for_o his_o service_n when_o as_o that_o which_o thou_o adde_v of_o thy_o own_o invention_n what_o be_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o service_n frame_v according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n condemn_v by_o his_o spirit_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o who_o know_v better_a than_o he_o how_o deep_a man_n may_v plunge_v himself_o etc._n that_o the_o unmarried_a &_o sole_a life_n do_v stand_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n d._n 23.28_o etc._n etc._n or_o how_o high_a he_o may_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v he_o but_o furthermore_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v after_o all_o their_o shift_n &_o turn_a wile_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bind_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a life_n gratian_n say_v absolute_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o forbid_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v 11._o d._n 84._o ubi_fw-la gl._n thom._n in_o 2._o secundae_fw-la q._n 88_o art_n 11._o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o before_o the_o pope_n syricius_n marriage_n be_v permit_v unto_o priest_n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o essential_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accident_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a schoolman_n 27._o caietan_n in_o opusc_n tit_n 1._o tract_n 27._o cardinal_n caietan_n of_o our_o time_n it_o can_v be_v show_v either_o by_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o a_o priest_n sin_v in_o be_v marry_v neither_o can_v his_o order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o order_n neither_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a order_n hinder_v or_o let_v he_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o take_n thereof_o he_o abide_v within_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n cusan_a writing_n to_o the_o bohemian_o placet_fw-la thom._n in_o summa_fw-la quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la commiserationes_fw-la domini_fw-la c._n 165._o posthac_fw-la dicendum_fw-la durand_n send_v 4_o d._n 38._o q._n 2._o innocent_n 4.1_o de_fw-fr conver_n coniug_n c._n placet_fw-la do_v likewise_o hold_v the_o same_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n also_o go_v as_o far_o say_v but_o and_o if_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n make_v know_v to_o his_o confessor_n that_o be_v can_v contain_v himself_o the_o confessor_n shall_v not_o commit_v any_o great_a sin_n to_o counsel_v he_o to_o marry_v secret_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o who_o can_v gather_v hereby_o what_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n durand_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n call_v speculum_fw-la juris_fw-la speak_v more_o bold_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o have_v wife_n to_o the_o priest_n again_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o strictness_n of_o a_o number_n of_o canon_n to_o go_v about_o to_o force_v they_o to_o chastity_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o council_n can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o say_v marriage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o be_v receive_v into_o order_n and_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v may_v enjoy_v and_o use_v a_o marry_a estate_n be_v already_o contract_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o also_o contract_v a_o new_a marriage_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o same_o now_o as_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a life_n have_v no_o law_n in_o the_o scripture_n jest_n that_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o old_a church_n ambr._n in_o 2._o cor._n 11._o â—_o cor._n 9.5_o clem._n l._n 4._o &_o 7._o storm_n august_n in_o quaest_n ex_fw-la vir_fw-la jest_n nor_o yet_o constitution_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o have_v it_o no_o maintenance_n or_o defence_n from_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o any_o of_o their_o disciple_n saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 2._o corinth_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o saint_n john_n be_v marry_v and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o that_o some_o writer_n do_v except_o saint_n john_n notwithstanding_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n s._n paul_n say_v have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o lead_v with_o i_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o cephas_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n &_o from_o thence_o reason_v against_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o boast_v &_o brag_v of_o the_o goodlines_n of_o a_o unmarried_a life_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o
the_o same_o no_o widow_n neither_o yet_o divorce_v or_o put_v away_o and_o this_o also_o rise_v of_o the_o doubtful_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n but_o afterward_o he_o go_v further_a cohabitatione_n in_o auth._n quâ—modo_n opâ—â—ter_v council_n 6._o occumen_fw-la constantin_n in_o trullo_n d._n 32._o c._n quoniam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d familiaritatem_fw-la cohabitatione_n let_v such_o as_o among_o the_o marry_a do_v abstain_v from_o their_o wine_n he_o prefor_v but_o the_o east_n church_n about_o the_o year_n 680._o to_o stay_v the_o further_a course_n of_o that_o stream_n decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o the_o palace_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o call_v trulla_fw-la there_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 227_o bishop_n for_o in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n record_v by_o gratian_n we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v declare_v that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o keep_n of_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n we_o follow_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n special_a care_n &_o diligence_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n do_v decree_n that_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a marriage_n take_v place_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o and_o that_o the_o knot_n of_o conjunction_n of_o priest_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o dissolve_v as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o have_v familiarity_n with_o they_o in_o due_a time_n wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n deacon_n or_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v back_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o company_n keep_v with_o his_o loyal_a wife_n neither_o bind_v in_o his_o ordain_v to_o promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o have_v due_a familiarity_n with_o she_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o behove_v they_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v continent_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n presume_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n to_o bereave_v the_o abovenamed_a person_n of_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n do_v cast_v off_o their_o wife_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o after_o the_o same_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a let_v they_o be_v depose_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o father_n oppose_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o rome_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o canon_n do_v torment_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o scorch_a furnace_n habeo_fw-la d._n 16._o c._n habeo_fw-la they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o maintain_v notwithstanding_o their_o champion_n gratian_n be_v against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v and_o decree_v for_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o time_n they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o canon_n but_o at_o the_o second_o only_o the_o father_n begin_v therewith_o say_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o general_a counsel_n go_v before_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o ordain_v and_o make_v some_o and_o peter_n the_o bishop_n mention_v by_o gratian_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n that_o he_o have_v a_o book_n contain_v 102._o and_o nicaetas_n studensis_n cit_v this_o same_o for_o the_o thirteen_o nilus_n likewise_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n save_v that_o he_o leave_v out_o this_o part_n of_o it_o likewise_o it_o behove_v they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o hang_v well_o together_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o we_o have_v thsi_fw-fr canon_n all_o whole_a in_o photius_n his_o canon_n law_n &_o in_o such_o term_n as_o do_v give_v much_o light_n to_o that_o of_o gratian_n and_o be_v further_o expound_v by_o gentian_n heruet_v and_o perion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o have_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n to_o have_v cut_v it_o out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o more_o repetition_n thereof_o we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o clause_n likewise_o it_o behove_v they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o greek_a canon_n sed_fw-la vicis_fw-la suae_fw-la tempore_fw-la abstinebunt_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o their_o course_n be_v to_o do_v service_n again_o the_o word_n be_v much_o more_o proper_a &_o forcible_a throughout_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n whether_o it_o come_v that_o gratian_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v of_o purpose_n weaken_v the_o same_o or_o of_o the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o one_o tongue_n at_o all_o time_n to_o express_v a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v furthermore_o not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o pope_n agatho_n be_v present_v in_o this_o council_n by_o george_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophanes_n of_o antioch_n which_o thing_n nicaetas_n be_v assure_v of_o do_v not_o let_v to_o object_v the_o same_o against_o cardinal_n humbert_n who_o write_v against_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o matter_n whereupon_o ensue_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o happen_v in_o contention_n namely_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o remit_v and_o lose_v somewhat_o both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v accord_v in_o a_o middle_a opinion_n for_o the_o three_o canon_n debar_v such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v from_o take_v of_o order_n the_o twelve_o do_v except_v from_o the_o general_a liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o bishop_n and_o some_o make_v the_o reason_n there_o of_o to_o be_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v waste_v and_o spend_v and_o yet_o this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v save_v only_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v marry_v after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bishopric_n for_o the_o six_o do_v excommunicate_v such_o bishop_n whosoever_o as_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n shall_v forsake_v his_o wife_n as_o also_o the_o six_o do_v counsel_v they_o who_o will_v be_v employ_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n before_o hand_n esteem_v it_o not_o so_o convenient_a to_o do_v it_o afterward_o and_o according_a to_o this_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v practise_v in_o greece_n at_o this_o day_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o certain_a course_n be_v to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o apostle_n canon_n for_o after_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v arbitrarie_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v within_o any_o measure_n and_o again_o all_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n those_o except_v which_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v retain_v their_o marry_a priest_n as_o the_o a_o byssine_n syrian_n armenian_n russian_n muscovite_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o so_o much_o say_v aluares_n as_o that_o among_o the_o abyssine_n the_o canon_n and_o priest_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n among_o the_o greek_n &_o muscovite_n say_v the_o baron_n of_o herbestein_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o see_v that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v oftentimes_o marry_v and_o call_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o among_o so_o many_o other_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n which_o do_v so_o fit_o and_o proper_o paint_v out_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o among_o so_o many_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n work_v by_o hypocrisy_n it_o have_v yet_o over_o and_o above_o this_o one_o peculiar_a and_o special_a from_o all_o other_o church_n namely_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n forspeak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o entitle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n thus_o far_o then_o have_v we_o already_o discourse_v of_o book_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o book_n and_o examine_v the_o dependence_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_a service_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v intrude_v itself_o into_o the_o place_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n examine_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o
either_o his_o offer_v up_o again_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o any_o daily_a sacrifice_v of_o he_o by_o any_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n which_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 8.9.10_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v reiterate_v heb._n 8.9.10_o and_o not_o the_o express_a form_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o year_n can_v never_o sanctify_v those_o which_o approach_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n conclude_v out_o of_o this_o proposition_n he_o set_v the_o law_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o against_o our_o sovereign_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n their_o sacrifice_n repeat_v and_o oftentimes_o renew_v against_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v renew_v their_o weakness_n and_o disabilitie_n to_o sanctify_v against_o the_o holiness_n and_o effectual_a sanctify_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o conclude_v he_o take_v away_o the_o former_a for_o to_o establish_v the_o latter_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o establish_v this_o only_a sacrifice_n now_o how_o can_v this_o conclusion_n be_v good_a if_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v again_o to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o that_o not_o yearly_a as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o daily_o yea_o hourly_a nay_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o every_o moment_n and_o in_o every_o moment_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n 12.24_o heb._n 9_o v._o 12.24_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o of_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n be_v enter_v say_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n that_o now_o he_o may_v appear_v for_o we_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o oftentimes_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v behove_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o have_v appear_v once_o for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v once_o and_o after_o that_o follow_v judgement_n even_o so_o likewise_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v once_o for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o will_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o those_o which_o attend_v unto_o salvation_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v over_o it_o sundry_a time_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o where_o be_v now_o their_o pretend_a reiterate_v see_v that_o by_o his_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v purchase_v everlasting_a redemption_n that_o be_v have_v whole_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o sufficient_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o effectual_o for_o his_o elect_a only_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o new_a propitiation_n that_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o bestow_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o his_o faithful_a one_o himself_o make_v the_o application_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o this_o only_o appear_v this_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v he_o have_v abolish_v sin_n i_o say_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o few_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n itself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o every_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v from_o henceforth_o unprofitable_a even_o unto_o his_o second_o appear_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n be_v here_o to_o say_v that_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v offer_v himself_o once_o but_o that_o other_o be_v to_o offer_v he_o hereafter_o for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v annihilate_v and_o disannul_v in_o one_o word_n 10._o heb._n 10._o all_o other_o whatsoever_o other_o say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o reiterated_a but_o because_o of_o their_o imperfectnesse_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n reiterated_a shall_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n reiterated_a whereas_o our_o lord_n by_o one_o only_a oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o blood_n be_v of_o sufficient_a effectualness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o reiteration_n now_o we_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o this_o effectualness_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stay_v and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o by_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o the_o reiterate_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v so_o by_o the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o priest_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o unperfectnesse_n of_o those_o before_o he_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o we_o tie_v unto_o one_o only_a and_o he_o resident_a and_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o end_n so_o in_o his_o person_n every_o priesthood_n be_v both_o full_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v one_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o stock_n or_o kindred_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o without_o end_n of_o life_n that_o be_v which_o have_v not_o have_v any_o such_o like_a predecessor_n neither_o yet_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o like_a successor_n in_o the_o line_n and_o tribe_n of_o levi_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o therefore_o one_o only_a and_o therefore_o also_o not_o succeed_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o much_o less_o of_o any_o other_o priest_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o he_o for_o say_v he_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n be_v because_o they_o be_v mortal_a because_o that_o death_n will_v not_o let_v they_o endure_v but_o this_o priest_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o god_n have_v witness_v the_o same_o of_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o church_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v both_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o sacrifice_n together_o and_o at_o once_o a_o holy_a priest_n which_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v daily_o both_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o god_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a which_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v live_v no_o not_o in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n therewithal_o and_o such_o a_o one_o again_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n but_o man_n without_o sin_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o sinner_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n offer_v himself_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o always_o live_v that_o so_o he_o may_v always_o be_v our_o intercessor_n always_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a that_o so_o he_o may_v perfect_o save_v those_o which_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v continual_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o brethren_n sanctify_a and_o authorise_v by_o his_o own_o continual_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o intercession_n 10._o hebr._n 10._o by_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o oblation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v that_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o abolish_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o
make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o us._n 8._o ambros_n ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 8._o s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v have_v something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o we_o &_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n ibid._n theodor._n ibid._n haimo_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o same_o and_o theodoret_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n do_v offer_v it_o to_o god_n for_o us._n haimo_n he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o namely_o man_n flesh_n even_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n ibid._n hugo_n ibid._n thom._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n be_v himself_o both_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrificer_n and_o thus_o also_o write_v cardinal_n hugo_n and_o thomas_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n haberet_fw-la quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la may_v have_v something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v he_o offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o to_o do_v caietan_n that_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v offer_v &_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v make_v such_o by_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o expositor_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o when_o he_o set_v down_o how_o that_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o oftentimes_o and_o again_o for_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v they_o go_v forward_o 9_o hebr._n 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n or_o figure_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v by_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v better_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o be_v he_o speak_v say_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n wherefore_o it_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v many_o oblation_n many_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o be_v our_o mass_n but_o let_v we_o always_o carry_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infinite_a time_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o also_o distinguish_v hostiam_fw-la seu_fw-la victimam_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n sacrifice_v from_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v now_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o offering_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o action_n and_o what_o will_v they_o then_o infer_v or_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o jewish_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o many_o sacrifice_n will_v they_o dare_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o that_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n or_o by_o many_o offering_n of_o this_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o come_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n oblation_n but_o sacrifice_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n but_o this_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o those_o of_o the_o law_n &_o so_o in_o set_v down_o the_o opposite_a part_n do_v retain_v likewise_o the_o plural_a number_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la victimae_fw-la plures_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la plures_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la illae_fw-la omnes_fw-la because_o that_o in_o this_o only_a one_o sacrifice_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v and_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o find_v any_o start_a hole_n 9_o thom._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 9_o we_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o other_o in_o this_o point_n but_o unto_o their_o own_o doctor_n s._n thomas_n hostus_n in_o plurali_fw-la he_o say_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o contrary_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n even_o that_o of_o christ_n for_o by_o one_o only_a offering_n he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o ever_o all_o those_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a hebr._n 10._o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o old_a law_n the_o interlineall_a gloss_n meliores_fw-la hostiae_fw-la better_a sacrifice_n namely_o christ_n &_o all_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o all_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n caietan_n anselm_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 9_o caietan_n by_o which_o all_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v signify_v and_o sanctify_v anselme_n these_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n caietan_n christ_n crucify_v be_v here_o call_v the_o better_a sacrifice_n because_o that_o virtualiter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v also_o et_fw-la vicissim_fw-la wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o who_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o they_o 7._o hebr._n 7._o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o to_o have_v one_o which_o live_v for_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v without_o one_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v we_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o priest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o he_o even_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o through_o he_o our_o sacrifice_n even_o for_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o himself_o in_o our_o prayer_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o order_n of_o people_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o a_o new_a and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o as_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o of_o the_o reiterate_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n we_o affirm_v also_o that_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o entitle_v priest_n in_o whatsoever_o language_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o entitle_v and_o call_v they_o present_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o take_v away_o of_o error_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n offer_v partly_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n who_o hold_v their_o particular_a place_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sacrament_n to_o show_v forth_o unto_o we_o our_o destruction_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n our_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n our_o grace_n and_o favour_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o greatness_n by_o consequent_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o remedy_n whereupon_o there_o follow_v in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o god_n a_o hatred_n towards_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n partly_o likewise_o by_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o who_o this_o love_n bring_v forth_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n peace_n offering_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v peace_n with_o god_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o service_n whether_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n or_o hand_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n receive_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o let_v we_o also_o say_v propitiatory_a in_o some_o sort_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o right_o then_o in_o the_o mass_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o confess_v unto_o he_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n entreat_v he_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n may_v procure_v we_o favour_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o true_a and_o only_a propitiation_n purchase_v by_o
receive_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o who_o they_o have_v participate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o as_o he_o be_v urge_v &_o draw_v by_o the_o strife_n &_o contention_n of_o the_o time_n for_o there_o be_v then_o much_o to_o do_v about_o this_o article_n whereas_o all_o the_o former_a have_v make_v but_o two_o order_n of_o the_o decease_a 32._o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ad_fw-la paul_n nol._n c._n 1.4.18_o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q_o 2._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o &_o 14_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr verb_n domini_fw-la serm._n 32._o he_o have_v make_v three_o the_o good_a say_v he_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o by_o name_n they_o daily_o use_v so_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o no_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n can_v serve_v if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o for_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o diminish_n and_o lessen_v of_o their_o punishment_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v ease_v their_o pain_n and_o the_o middlemost_a or_o those_o betwi_v the_o other_o two_o who_o have_v need_n and_o according_o aid_v and_o succour_v there_o by_o whether_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o god_n may_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n or_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v purge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a final_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a be_v thankesgiving_n for_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o whereby_o the_o live_a may_v be_v comfort_v and_o for_o those_o which_o be_v betwixt_o both_o such_o as_o be_v propitiatory_a now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o have_v set_v open_a this_o way_n and_o passage_n contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o man_n before_o time_n that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o a_o three_o place_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n and_o this_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o at_o all_o doubtful_a therefore_o be_v these_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n even_o for_o the_o middle_a order_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o be_v also_o his_o purgatory_n or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o absolute_o as_o neither_o his_o purgatory_n see_v that_o by_o his_o confession_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o do_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n very_o first_o that_o these_o prayer_n have_v no_o foundation_n or_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n second_o that_o they_o be_v proceed_v partly_o from_o humane_a affection_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_n three_o that_o the_o old_a father_n use_v they_o for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v already_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n the_o holy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n or_o we_o may_v say_v better_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o for_o those_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o most_o holy_a manner_n can_v they_o possible_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n abide_v so_o long_o in_o purgatory_n four_o that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o holy_a desire_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o like_a sense_n as_o when_o we_o say_v live_v o_o christ_n live_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o we_o know_v to_o reign_v eternal_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n five_o that_o they_o be_v make_v rather_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o live_n then_o of_o the_o dead_a to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o grief_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n instruction_n that_o may_v be_v take_v at_o a_o better_a hand_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o apostle_n torment_v not_o yourselves_o about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n six_o that_o they_o make_v they_o not_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n see_v that_o among_o so_o many_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n live_v in_o diverse_a age_n and_o place_n not_o any_o one_o before_o saint_n augustine_n have_v allege_v purgatory_n seventh_o that_o these_o observation_n and_o reason_n so_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n hold_v as_o a_o indifferent_a doctrine_n as_o also_o how_o that_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v call_v it_o a_o custom_n a_o decree_n a_o institution_n etc._n etc._n eight_o that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o alone_o after_o many_o other_o better_a reason_n allege_v purgatory_n can_v make_v any_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o cover_v or_o conceal_v what_o doubt_n he_o be_v in_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o not_o likewise_o he_o deliver_v contrary_a assertion_n whereby_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n and_o likelihood_n that_o he_o do_v not_o revoke_v or_o unsay_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v win_v and_o oversway_v by_o the_o headstrong_a conceit_n of_o man_n seem_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o see_v final_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n than_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a practise_v say_v the_o ancient_n but_o not_o approve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o eucharist_n give_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o proceed_n from_o the_o same_o natural_a affection_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o abolish_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o s._n augustine_n for_o to_o strengthen_v this_o new_a building_n withal_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n underprop_a by_o counterfeit_a and_o feign_a writing_n by_o man_n will_v that_o way_n to_o employ_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n thus_o labour_v by_o untruth_n to_o establish_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n device_n and_o invention_n by_o notorious_a and_o heinous_a crime_n and_o to_o that_o end_n some_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n 71._o august_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v paenit_fw-la c._n 71._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la make_v in_o deed_n by_o monk_n though_o they_o be_v common_o cite_v in_o his_o name_n where_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o defer_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v too_o long_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v more_o painful_a and_o grievous_a than_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o man_n can_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n a_o sermon_n also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o decease_a where_o they_o have_v make_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o book_n notwithstanding_o wherein_o the_o author_n himself_o allege_v s._n augustine_n as_o also_o the_o feast_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n but_o institute_v by_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n more_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v devise_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o s._n cyril_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n to_o s._n augustine_n for_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n cyril_n i_o say_v who_o life_n s._n jerome_n do_v write_v while_o he_o live_v write_v to_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n jerome_n after_o his_o death_n in_o which_o epistle_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v how_o that_o s._n jerome_n appear_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v eusebius_n and_o command_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o sack_n over_o three_o dead_a body_n which_o shall_v present_o thereupon_o rise_v thereby_o confound_v the_o heresy_n which_o deny_v purgatory_n that_o these_o three_o man_n thus_o raise_v again_o make_v their_o abode_n among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o day_n declare_v how_o that_o s._n jerome_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o see_v of_o
not_o able_a to_o countervail_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o us._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o oppose_v unto_o so_o clear_a a_o doctrine_n so_o plain_o handle_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n a_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o i_o rejoice_v say_v he_o now_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o 1.24_o coloss_n 1.24_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v say_v they_o that_o man_n by_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o we_o will_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15_o tertul._n advers_a martion_n l._n â—_o c._n 19_o timo._n â—_o 15_o which_o tertullian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n translate_v with_o we_o reliqua_fw-la the_o rest_n and_o not_o that_o which_o lack_v but_o here_o again_o what_o will_v they_o dare_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o s._n paul_n by_o his_o affliction_n have_v satisfy_v for_o himself_o not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a again_o to_o show_v in_o i_o the_o chief_a all_o manner_n of_o clemency_n for_o a_o example_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v say_v he_o the_o ill_a i_o will_v not_o but_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o 3.6_o philip._n 3.6_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o find_v not_o myself_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n yet_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v thereby_o howbeit_o that_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_o unreprovable_a yet_o i_o have_v account_v all_o this_o to_o be_v loss_n unto_o i_o i_o have_v account_v it_o as_o dung_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o according_a to_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 2.2_o but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o christ_n say_v he_o elsewhere_o crucify_v what_o have_v he_o in_o these_o speech_n that_o may_v savour_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n that_o do_v hold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o master_n concern_v supererogation_n again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o for_o it_o say_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o in_o my_o affliction_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o a_o other_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o colossian_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o possble_o do_v it_o for_o a_o other_o when_o he_o find_v not_o himself_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o way_n or_o word_n of_o christian_a modesty_n or_o humility_n but_o in_o good_a sooth_n &_o earnest_n â—_o philip._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o â—_o who_o have_v whereupon_o to_o boast_v say_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o any_o other_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o race_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o pharisie_n in_o religion_n upright_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o after_o all_o this_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n and_o notwithstanding_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o how_o then_o for_o the_o colossian_n reconcile_v on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n 2._o coloss_n 1._o &_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n quicken_v by_o his_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o iniquity_n by_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v between_o they_o fasten_v it_o with_o he_o unto_o his_o cross_n but_o how_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n reconcile_a to_o himself_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n 5._o acts._n 20.28_o 2._o cor._n 5._o in_o not_o impute_v unto_o it_o her_o sin_n make_v the_o church_n one_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n gather_v and_o join_v together_o into_o this_o body_n unto_o god_n many_o nation_n by_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o dare_v they_o say_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v that_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o shall_v fulfil_v &_o become_v a_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v infinite_a shall_v man_n become_v the_o supply_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o falsehood_n &_o untruth_n unto_o verity_n sin_n unto_o justice_n man_n infirmity_n unto_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n nay_o very_o not_o so_o s._n paul_n do_v never_o think_v of_o that_o but_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o this_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v much_o in_o my_o ministry_n for_o you_o yet_o i_o rejoice_v nevertheless_o in_o my_o suffering_n 2._o philip._n 2._o partly_o because_o that_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n if_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o rejoice_v together_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o he_o himself_o suffer_v in_o i_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o allow_v our_o affliction_n as_o his_o own_o for_o that_o we_o be_v his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n colo._n ambros_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la colo._n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o likewise_o our_o consolation_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v it_o likewise_o which_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v deliver_v upon_o this_o place_n altogether_o otherwise_o then_o our_o late_a writer_n saint_n ambrose_n he_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o he_o reloyce_v in_o his_o suffering_n because_o he_o see_v the_o believer_n profit_v in_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o suffering_n say_v he_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n 1._o hieronym_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la colos_n chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coloss_n c._n 1._o &_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la c._n 1._o ho._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o persecute_v and_o s._n jerome_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v something_o arrogant_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exceed_o great_a measure_n of_o good_a will_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o christ._n that_o which_o i_o suffer_v say_v he_o to_o the_o collossian_o i_o suffer_v it_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o that_o you_o owe_v any_o thanks_n but_o unto_o himself_o theodoret_n because_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n photio_n occumen_fw-la ex_fw-la photio_n procure_v their_o life_n by_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n oecumenius_n all_o that_o we_o suffer_v say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rest_n or_o remnant_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o possible_o be_v match_v and_o fulfil_v a_o master_n his_o suffering_n for_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o servant_n his_o suffering_n for_o his_o master_n what_o equality_n be_v there_o therein_o or_o any_o thing_n near_o thereunto_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n suffer_v for_o sinner_n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obstinate_o set_v against_o he_o how_o will_v it_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o sinful_a people_n suffer_v for_o their_o benefactor_n and_o the_o same_o without_o sin_n &_o c_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v merit_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o and_o for_o the_o church_n also_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o that_o hitherto_o we_o plain_o and_o clear_o see_v that_o invocation_n intercession_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n
let_v we_o approach_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o majesty_n shall_v either_o make_v thou_o ashamed_a or_o cause_v thou_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o to_o take_v the_o repulse_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o he_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n 8._o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v for_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o reign_v the_o objection_n that_o new_a honour_n use_v to_o make_v man_n to_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o easiness_n or_o familiarity_n what_o gross_a and_o frivolous_a toy_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o this_o party_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o increase_n nothing_o more_o than_o his_o own_o be_v grow_v due_a or_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o before_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v glorious_a yea_o and_o by_o that_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n father_n say_v he_o glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o that_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o 2._o joh._n 17.5_o philip._n 2._o from_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n nor_o from_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n nor_o from_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o glory_n likewise_o for_o certain_a that_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o grant_v the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o infirmity_n neither_o yet_o from_o incline_v his_o ear_n in_o most_o bountiful_a manner_n unto_o our_o request_n that_o so_o he_o may_v carry_v and_o faithful_o report_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v he_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o god_n for_o us._n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o how_o then_o do_v this_o doctrine_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o law_n very_o even_o as_o all_o other_o humane_a invention_n by_o many_o step_n and_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n after_o many_o age_n day_n by_o day_n error_n be_v increase_v while_o man_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o invention_n whereas_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v abound_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n many_o age_n pass_v and_o be_v expire_v without_o any_o invocation_n of_o saint_n see_v it_o slip_v in_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o gentile_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o no_o man_n regard_v the_o same_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o have_v cause_v some_o to_o wonder_v exceed_o how_o it_o shall_v already_o be_v come_v to_o have_v a_o party_n so_o thorough_o win_v unto_o it_o among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o blunt_a &_o blind_a aid_n of_o the_o overtake_v with_o forestall_a embrace_v of_o paganism_n see_v the_o most_o sincere_a &_o uncorrupted_a doctor_n do_v their_o whole_a indevor_n to_o drive_v it_o out_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o growth_n &_o proceed_v thereof_o howbeit_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o we_o must_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o they_o practise_v this_o article_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o invocation_n adoration_n pilgrimage_n temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n service_n &_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o how_o they_o will_v glad_o cover_v and_o colour_v the_o same_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o some_o apostrophe_n or_o prosopopie_n frame_v and_o apply_v unto_o some_o saint_n or_o of_o some_o panegyricke_n devise_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o martyr_n or_o from_o some_o private_a opinion_n leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o every_o christian_a as_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o part_n or_o portion_n therein_o which_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a of_o angel_n likewise_o &_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o perform_v for_o our_o salvation_n come_v short_a 1._o rom._n 1._o when_o once_o we_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n and_o limit_n they_o have_v say_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n honour_a and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o brutish_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o man_n do_v go_v beyond_o their_o compass_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o man_n for_o similitie_n sake_n may_v not_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v use_v to_o restrain_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o back_o yea_o even_o before_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o they_o lawful_o may_v s._n 19.22_o act._n 10.26_o act._n 14.15_o apocal._n 19.22_o peter_n say_v to_o cornelius_n who_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n rise_v up_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n unto_o s._n john_n too_o well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v any_o creature_n refrain_v thyself_o &_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o first_o successor_n have_v not_o forget_v these_o admonition_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a and_o tedious_a a_o thing_n here_o to_o recite_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o first_o father_n prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o one_o only_a god_n by_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n apol._n clement_n storm_n l._n 7._o just_a martyr_n apol._n 2._o tertull._n in_o apol._n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n justinus_n martyr_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v only_o call_v upon_o through_o his_o son_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o saint_n again_o the_o ordinary_a disputation_n that_o these_o of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v with_o the_o gentile_n be_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n and_o other_o who_o for_o their_o excellency_n in_o virtue_n be_v hold_v for_o half_a god_n term_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n itself_o do_v carry_v they_o on_o rather_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o they_o to_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o our_o patron_n and_o advocate_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n thereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n 15_o euseb_n l_o 4_o c._n 15_o john_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o god_n be_v now_o fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v burn_v alive_a call_v upon_o god_n fervent_o and_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a that_o live_v before_o his_o face_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o the_o rather_o be_v in_o that_o his_o perplexity_n &_o distress_n to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o patron_n if_o he_o have_v so_o repute_v they_o but_o he_o remember_v not_o neither_o yet_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o but_o one_o bishop_n and_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 58._o irene_n l._n 2._o c._n 58._o and_o ireneus_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o this_o polycarpus_n say_v those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n receive_v grace_n from_o he_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o name_n the_o benefit_n which_o they_o do_v unto_o other_o according_a as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n from_o he_o from_o he_o they_o have_v power_n over_o devil_n from_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o also_o their_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o
but_o for_o memorial_n as_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a who_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o prepare_v any_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o unto_o our_o martyr_n but_o we_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o one_o only_a god_n both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o martyr_n be_v name_v in_o order_n for_o the_o number_n be_v read_v ex_fw-la diptychis_fw-la as_o man_n of_o god_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o confess_v of_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o by_o the_o minister_n which_o say_v service_n for_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o memoria_fw-la corum_fw-la non_fw-la in_fw-la memoriam_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o grave_n or_o sepulcher_n and_o not_o for_o their_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o plain_o oppose_v unto_o their_o particular_a devotion_n precem_fw-la canonicam_fw-la the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o time_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o proceed_v unto_o invocation_n and_o by_o consequent_a aught_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o suspect_v a_o place_n allege_v of_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o cyrill_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o instruction_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o mystery_n 27._o gesner_n in_o bib_n lioth_v august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o wherein_o be_v these_o word_n when_o we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v decease_v before_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o these_o book_n be_v find_v in_o greek_a write_v by_o hand_n in_o some_o library_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o john_n who_o live_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n augustine_n we_o honour_v the_o memorte_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o well_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o their_o victory_n as_o for_o to_o be_v exhort_v thereby_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o their_o memory_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o pray_v unto_o the_o same_o god_n for_o our_o aid_n and_o succour_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n ad_fw-la sepulchrum_n aut_fw-la memoriam_fw-la petri_n supplicare_fw-la 42._o idem_fw-la ep._n 42._o be_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n peter_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o remember_v ourselves_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o like_o constancle_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o milevitaine_n there_o be_v canon_n make_v of_o purpose_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v rash_o change_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o council_n carthag_n 3._o c._n 23._o but_o observe_v and_o mark_v notwithstanding_o what_o follow_v the_o former_a say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o altar_n let_v his_o prayer_n be_v direct_v evermore_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o prayer_n a_o man_n betake_v himself_o let_v he_o not_o use_v they_o before_o he_o have_v first_o confer_v with_o the_o best_a instruct_v of_o his_o brethren_n the_o latter_a 12._o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 12._o that_o no_o prayer_n petition_n or_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v collect_v preface_v or_o recommendation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n for_o fear_n say_v it_o that_o there_o be_v mix_v something_o among_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o else_o by_o unaduisednesse_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n do_v sit_v in_o this_o council_n 43.44_o august_n ep._n 43.44_o the_o gentile_n object_v unto_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v madaurensis_fw-la unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o well_o what_o do_v you_o less_o than_o we_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o many_o name_n we_o make_v our_o supplication_n unto_o they_o after_o diverse_a sort_n piis_fw-la precibus_fw-la adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v and_o worship_v they_o by_o our_o holy_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o invocation_n always_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o adoration_n and_o wherein_o be_v the_o christian_n behind_o the_o pagan_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o jupiter_n juno_n minerva_n and_o venus_n habent_fw-la &_o colunt_fw-la they_o have_v and_o worship_v the_o martyr_n of_o africa_n as_o mygdor_n sananes_n naupsion_n and_o lucitas_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v s._n augustine_n confess_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a mortuorum_fw-la nullum_fw-la eoli_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o no_o christian_a catholic_a do_v worship_n or_o adore_v any_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o nothing_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n but_o the_o only_a god_n that_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n to_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o have_v say_v he_o change_v the_o idol_n into_o martyr_n quos_fw-la votis_fw-la similibus_fw-la colitis_fw-la which_o you_o worship_v with_o like_a vow_n where_o the_o word_n of_o vow_n be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o prayer_n and_o the_o gentile_n know_v well_o enough_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n unto_o god_n nay_o say_v he_o we_o honour_v the_o martyr_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n 22._o august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 22._o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a here_o in_o this_o world_n save_v that_o we_o perform_v that_o we_o do_v to_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n as_o be_v already_o become_v conqueror_n but_o with_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o because_o that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o we_o teach_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v give_v to_o martyr_n or_o angel_n let_v our_o adversary_n who_o be_v continual_o say_v of_o mass_n their_o pretend_a sacrificing_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n wash_v their_o hand_n of_o this_o place_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o also_o how_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o religione_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la but_o how_o much_o better_o shall_v they_o do_v if_o they_o will_v conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o consist_v in_o imitate_v of_o they_o and_o not_o in_o a_o devout_a adore_v of_o they_o if_o they_o live_v godly_a they_o do_v nothing_o affect_v any_o such_o honour_n but_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o the_o angel_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o s._n augustine_n his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v this_o article_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a the_o upper_a hand_n and_o advantage_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o false_a doctrine_n can_v stand_v but_o by_o falsehood_n assumpt_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la &_o assumpt_n our_o adversary_n have_v mingle_v with_o saint_n augustine_n certain_a homily_n of_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o charter_n who_o live_v not_o till_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o he_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_n succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n sentiant_fw-la omnes_fw-la tuum_fw-la levamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cannon_n garet_n have_v deal_v more_o faithful_o for_o he_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fulbert_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o meditation_n which_o
thus_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n be_v carry_v away_o down_o the_o water_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o superstition_n there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o epiphanius_n or_o chrysostome_n to_o set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o for_o the_o support_v of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o emericke_n he_o quote_v among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n neither_o yet_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o one_o only_a christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o to_o offer_v oblation_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o certain_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n church_n whether_o this_o abuse_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v but_o in_o the_o west_n church_n according_a to_o the_o special_a privilege_n thereof_o jul._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o this_o abuse_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n cyrill_n l._n 6._o contr_n jul._n it_o grow_v yet_o worse_a for_o to_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o vain_a declaimor_n be_v join_v the_o loose_a licentiousness_n of_o poet_n one_o prudentius_n a_o elegant_a poet_n but_o a_o ill_a divine_a apply_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o profane_a nation_n have_v wont_a to_o apply_v to_o their_o god_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o this_o yearly_a set_n forth_o of_o the_o martyr_n their_o praise_n 28._o theodoret._n l._n 8._o the_o martyr_n council_n aftic_n c._n 28._o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o which_o the_o grecian_n have_v ordain_v for_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o battle_n of_o marathon_n as_o also_o theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n cease_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o their_o solemnity_n which_o they_o observe_v therein_o do_v spring_n from_o paganism_n he_o say_v therefore_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n seruat_fw-la salutem_fw-la virgo_fw-la quiritium_fw-la she_o continue_v and_o conserve_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n poscunt_fw-la litantur_fw-la iudicant_fw-la they_o be_v require_v sacrifice_v unto_o and_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o evil_n that_o haunt_v and_o hang_v about_o man_n and_o no_o man_n return_v frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n etc._n etc._n pontius_n paulinus_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o saint_n faelix_fw-la petat_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la audet_fw-la let_v he_o ask_v by_o so_o good_a a_o advocate_n whatsoever_o he_o dare_v by_o his_o good_a merit_n he_o exceed_v and_o go_v far_o beyond_o our_o misdeed_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v the_o man_n good_a divinity_n that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n apply_v to_o disease_n do_v heal_v they_o fortunatus_n speak_v of_o saint_n martin_n dulcis_fw-la adorande_fw-fr &_o mihi_fw-la pectore_fw-la voce_fw-la colende_fw-la who_o i_o must_v worship_v who_o i_o must_v honour_v both_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n again_o inter_v i_o &_o dominum_fw-la mediator_n adesto_fw-la benign_a vigil_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la ripa_n pres_n bit_n idem_fw-la contr_n vigil_n be_v thou_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o i_o direct_o against_o saint_n jerome_n that_o we_o must_v not_o colere_fw-la neque_fw-la adorare_fw-la worship_n nor_o adore_v the_o cherubin_n nor_o seraphin_n angel_n archangel_n nor_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v lest_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n and_o what_o sottish_a and_o senseless_a fellow_n be_v this_o say_v he_o likewise_o against_o vigilantius_n which_o never_o have_v worship_v the_o martyr_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o relic_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o have_v they_o leave_v now_o either_o for_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o play_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o verse_n and_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n will_v have_v judge_v hereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o monk_n come_v after_o and_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o prose_n namely_o maximus_n 22._o gregor_n magn._fw-la l._n 12._o ep._n 22._o leo_fw-la euthymius_n fulgentius_n and_o gregory_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v we_o hope_v in_o god_n his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v practise_v otherwise_o then_o in_o private_a prayer_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o elder_a collect_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n in_o these_o word_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o example_n of_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o heart_n be_v rejoice_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o virtue_n to_o utter_v their_o faith_n with_o our_o tongue_n to_o express_v their_o life_n in_o our_o manner_n and_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o example_n of_o their_o constaneie_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n in_o general_a particular_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o saint_n laurence_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o overcome_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o torment_n so_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o overcome_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o vice_n of_o saint_n steven_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v he_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n as_o thou_o make_v his_o birth_n day_n honourable_a unto_o we_o so_o grant_v unto_o thy_o people_n the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n into_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o thy_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n grant_v to_o thy_o church_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n their_o instruction_n by_o who_o ministry_n it_o have_v take_v his_o beginning_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o they_o be_v prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n tend_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o direct_v unto_o they_o nor_o from_o they_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o to_o attain_v to_o any_o grace_n by_o their_o grace_n but_o now_o behold_v come_v gregory_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n invocation_n gregory_n take_v they_o out_o of_o private_a prayer_n and_o mingle_v they_o among_o the_o public_a gregory_n change_v commemoration_n into_o invocation_n who_o cast_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n into_o new_a mould_n as_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o litany_n yea_o and_o the_o mass_n also_o he_o find_v the_o people_n all_o ready_a till_v &_o husband_v fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o seed_n thorough_o prepare_v by_o their_o custom_n take_v from_o paganism_n and_o by_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o approve_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n he_o then_o turn_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mass_n into_o invocation_n and_o put_v by_o name_n into_o the_o litany_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la saint_n marie_n pray_v for_o we_o he_o ordain_v and_o cause_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o final_o open_v the_o sluice_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n which_o thereupon_o flow_v in_o at_o once_o and_o that_o with_o a_o full_a stream_n whereas_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o turn_v they_o away_o and_o keep_v they_o back_o this_o before_o deliver_v appear_v true_a by_o the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o allege_v themselves_o of_o s._n james_n where_o the_o priest_n confess_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o craucth_v pardon_n of_o he_o by_o his_o son_n of_o s._n clement_n wherein_o one_o only_a god_n be_v pray_v unto_o by_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o either_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o which_o be_v under_o s._n augustine_n by_o the_o allegation_n which_o he_o make_v himself_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v mention_v therein_o but_o not_o pray_v unto_o and_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n see_v he_o be_v before_o s._n augustine_n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n l._n 22._o c._n 10._o and_o thereby_o likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v afterward_o likewise_o he_o that_o shall_v well_o consider_v the_o communicant_n of_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n quorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la concedas_fw-la unto_o who_o prayer_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o grant_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o prayer_n translate_v thither_o not_o
of_o my_o god_n premonster_v the_o breviarie_n of_o premonster_v and_o likewise_o we_o read_v furthermorein_a the_o breviarie_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premonster_v which_o be_v institute_v in_o his_o time_n these_o latin_a rhyme_n in_o the_o liturgy_n upon_o all_o saint_n day_n adiwent_fw-la nos_fw-la corum_fw-la merita_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la impediunt_fw-la scelera_fw-la excuset_fw-la eorum_fw-la intercessio_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la accusat_fw-la actio_fw-la at_o tu_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n tribuisti_fw-la caele_n this_o palmam_fw-la triumphi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veniam_fw-la ne_fw-la deneges_fw-la peccati_fw-la shall_v we_o say_v he_o be_v help_v by_o their_o merit_n which_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o grievous_a crime_n excuse_v by_o their_o intercession_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o action_n and_o work_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v they_o the_o ensign_n of_o celestial_a triumph_n deny_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n themselves_o the_o valesian_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o while_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v master_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a field_n there_o be_v raise_v new_a force_n by_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n which_o give_v a_o sharp_a assault_n with_o great_a heat_n incounter_v the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o dispute_n and_o parley_n as_o require_v for_o a_o indifferent_a hear_n of_o the_o same_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o open_a council_n and_o not_o stay_v there_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o fill_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n so_o far_o with_o the_o favour_v and_o good_a like_n of_o their_o matter_n as_o that_o till_o all_o manner_n of_o fraud_n and_o force_n do_v join_v and_o couple_n itself_o together_o they_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o abandon_v and_o banish_v it_o out_o from_o among_o they_o yea_o which_v more_o be_v to_o the_o give_v of_o it_o such_o deep_a root_n as_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o do_v witness_v as_o that_o it_o overspread_v and_o flourish_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n therefore_o among_o their_o article_n we_o read_v this_o for_o one_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n and_o that_o all_o invocate_a and_o worship_v of_o man_n be_v but_o idolatry_n and_o the_o foresay_a history_n do_v further_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o change_n be_v come_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o shall_v have_v retain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o same_o among_o they_o waldensib_n histor_n vetus_fw-la de_fw-fr waldensib_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o certain_a book_n of_o this_o date_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o three_o respect_n more_o dangerous_a than_o any_o other_o sect_n the_o first_o quia_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la because_o say_v it_o it_o be_v of_o long_a time_n for_o some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n some_o there_o be_v likewise_o that_o say_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a quia_fw-la generalior_fw-la for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o country_n or_o nation_n wherein_o it_o have_v not_o seat_v itself_o the_o three_o because_o that_o other_o by_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n do_v make_v man_n afraid_a of_o they_o whereas_o this_o have_v great_a appearance_n that_o it_o proceed_v of_o piety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o favourer_n thereof_o live_v just_o before_o man_n do_v easy_o believe_v that_o which_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n cleave_v fast_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o speak_v their_o enemy_n also_o and_o this_o be_v once_o say_v i_o will_v have_v to_o serve_v without_o any_o further_a repetition_n now_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a how_o this_o abuse_n hold_v by_o open_a force_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o truth_n 55._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 55._o do_v in_o short_a time_n become_v horrible_a &_o fearful_a lombard_n from_o hence_o forth_o do_v put_v it_o down_o for_o a_o sentence_n that_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o merit_n because_o they_o fulfil_v wherein_o we_o come_v short_a as_o also_o by_o their_o affection_n because_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o our_o vow_n this_o hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v utter_v in_o any_o sort_n so_o hardly_o to_o be_v digest_v and_o furthermore_o from_o henceforth_o all_o the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v and_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v value_v still_o at_o more_o &_o more_o as_o alexander_n hales_n bonaventure_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o vltima_fw-la reducuntur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la that_o the_o extreme_n can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o mean_n &_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a quality_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o the_o platonist_n do_v allege_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o their_o god_n &_o semigod_n as_o concern_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n or_o no_o that_o also_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o perfect_a sort_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o behold_n &_o see_v of_o god_n the_o same_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n but_o what_o will_v they_o do_v with_o s._n barnard_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o receive_v to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o who_o w._n occam_n say_v to_o have_v so_o resolve_v he_o 8._o thom._n sum._n q._n 57_o art_n 5._o &_o 12_o art_n 8._o as_o also_o to_o have_v labour_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v thereunto_o at_o sorbone_n and_o final_o to_o s._n thomas_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o angel_n by_o natural_a knowledge_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o see_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o know_v any_o more_o than_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o &_o that_o for_o other_o matter_n they_o know_v not_o either_o those_o that_o be_v contingent_a neither_o yet_o the_o thought_n of_o heart_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o ordinary_a subject_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n both_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n but_o see_v they_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o term_n ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la ad_fw-la supremum_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la behold_v &_o see_v the_o extremity_n whereunto_o they_o lead_v us._n antoninus_n archb._n of_o florence_n teach_v 2._o anton._n part_n 3._o sum_n t._n 3._o &_o 12._o idem_fw-la part_n 4._o t._n 15._o 1._o joh._n 2._o that_o saint_n must_v be_v both_o invocate_v &_o adore_v of_o all_o that_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o virgin_n mary_n cast_v her_o eye_n be_v necessary_o justify_v &_o save_v that_o christ_n be_v over_o rough_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v both_o advocate_n &_o judge_n together_o &_o for_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o advocatesse_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mildness_n so_o that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o heb._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o she_o for_o marie_n say_v he_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n 2._o genes_n 2._o etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o seraphin_n say_v they_o will_v have_v retain_v marie_n as_o she_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n no_o say_v she_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n i_o be_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o help_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o glorification_n by_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v threaten_v to_o drown_v the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o deluge_n i_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o as_o the_o rainbow_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o
i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n 8._o proverb_n 8._o before_o ever_o he_o create_v any_o thing_n i_o be_v ordainea_fw-mi everlasting_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v read_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o romish_a missal_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n 4._o leo_fw-la 10._o in_o ep_n 17._o anno_fw-la 15_o 4._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v by_o cardinal_n bembo_fw-mi his_o secretary_n for_o they_o call_v her_o deam_fw-la goddess_n a_o title_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n thereby_o to_o add_v unto_o all_o this_o mass_n and_o huge_a heap_n this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v uz._n the_o weathercock_n and_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o goodly_a book_n whereof_o all_o manner_n of_o covent_n be_v full_a marialia_n rosaria_n hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la discipul_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o saint_n alexander_n halez_n and_o bonaduenture_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v mediator_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o although_o they_o be_v sufficient_o reward_v for_o their_o merit_n and_o not_o any_o more_o in_o case_n to_o merit_v yet_o for_o the_o manifold_a work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v purchase_v so_o great_a a_o place_n as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o merit_v blessedness_n and_o glory_n for_o themselves_o but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v and_o make_v supply_v for_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v unworthy_a be_v likewise_o very_o speedy_o make_v worthy_a by_o their_o intercession_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n very_o the_o very_a daughter_n and_o full_a representation_n of_o all_o paganism_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o some_o worse_a thing_n every_o nation_n town_n village_n and_o family_n be_v come_v to_o have_v his_o saint_n every_o estate_n condition_n craft_n and_o disease_n be_v become_v beholden_a and_o bind_v unto_o one_o or_o other_o thereby_o also_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o canonise_a of_o their_o saint_n imitate_v therein_o the_o pagan_n &_o by_o so_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n of_o man_n &_o to_o deify_v they_o deify_v i_o say_v for_o they_o be_v their_o own_o phrase_n they_o canonize_v they_o who_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o 8_o anton_n part_n 5._o summ._n t_o 12._o c._n 8_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n that_o they_o make_v of_o their_o saint_n again_o there_o belong_v seven_o thing_n to_o a_o canonize_a saint_n the_o first_o to_o be_v public_o hold_v for_o a_o saint_n the_o second_o to_o be_v invocate_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o to_o have_v church_n and_o altar_n the_o four_o a_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o the_o fist_n a_o fest_n ivall_n day_n the_o sixth_o a_o image_n with_o light_n in_o sign_n of_o glory_n the_o seven_o relic_n and_o shrine_n add_v also_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o direct_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o be_v direct_v and_o frame_v for_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o doulia_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o think_v to_o pay_v god_n with_o their_o distinction_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n at_o the_o least_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o pope_n innocentius_n mimaten_v innocent_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o gulielm_n durand_n epist_n mimaten_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o worship_n latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la the_o former_a proper_a unto_o god_n the_o creator_n the_o latter_a for_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o to_o the_o first_o do_v belong_v church_n altar_n sacrifice_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o durand_n have_v say_v the_o same_o wherefore_o by_o their_o own_o reckon_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o francis_n and_o dominicke_n 1200._o francis_n anno_fw-la 1200._o in_o who_o person_n they_o have_v delight_v and_o please_v themselves_o to_o abolish_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o both_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n conformit_fw-la barthol_n de_fw-fr pisis_n l._n conformit_fw-la francis_n say_v they_o in_o their_o book_n of_o conformity_n be_v a_o more_o worthy_a person_n than_o john_n baptist_n john_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n francis_n both_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o ordainer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n john_n a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o a_o forerunner_n and_o a_o standard_n bearer_n john_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la which_o be_v more_o john_n his_o father_n have_v revelation_n from_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n concern_v he_o even_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o francis_n it_o be_v declare_v both_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o servant_n by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v john_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o francis_n like_v unto_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o john_n a_o rare_a and_o singular_a man_n in_o sanctimony_n and_o francis_n in_o conformity_n john_n lift_v up_o and_o set_v among_o the_o seraphin_n 39_o fol._n 39_o francis_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o manner_n with_o john_n but_o set_v moreover_o in_o the_o place_n from_o which_o lucifer_n be_v throw_v etc._n etc._n again_o he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o forsake_v nothing_o for_o christ_n sake_n save_o some_o little_a ship_n 66._o fol._n 66._o but_o he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o even_a to_o his_o hose_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n go_v in_o procession_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n but_o this_o man_n be_v lodge_v within_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v forth_o by_o his_o wound_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o to_o conduct_v &_o guide_v they_o this_o man_n be_v a_o jesus_n typicus_fw-la a_o figurative_a saviour_n a_o crucifixus_fw-la singularis_fw-la a_o singular_a crucify_a man_n who_o in_o sight_n have_v receive_v the_o very_a same_o wound_n that_o christ_n &_o suffer_v the_o same_o pain_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v via_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o way_n of_o life_n abuse_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o more_o christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la franciscus_n exoravit_fw-la christ_n do_v but_o pray_v but_o francis_n prate_v and_o obtain_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o die_v in_o domino_fw-la in_o christ_n yea_o he_o that_o die_v say_v they_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v but_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o sleene_n of_o it_o he_o be_v happy_a baptism_n do_v wash_v away_o original_a sin_n the_o hood_n of_o s._n francis_n much_o more_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o wear_n of_o it_o it_o be_v worth_a as_o much_o unto_o you_o as_o a_o new_a baptise_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o new_a abolishment_n not_o of_o original_a sin_n only_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v see_v write_v over_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n of_o bloys_n quaeretur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o non_fw-la invenietur_fw-la his_o sin_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v of_o one_o only_a christ_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v these_o matter_n in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o some_o particular_a man_n opinion_n and_o not_o approve_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o alexander_n the_o four_o and_o nicolas_n the_o three_o do_v ordain_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a upon_o pain_n of_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n the_o scar_n and_o print_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o pope_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o the_o day_n whereupon_o he_o receive_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o alexander_n the_o four_o in_o particular_a 3_o anton_n archiep_n tit_n 24._o s._n 10_o math._n paris_n monach._n albanens_fw-la in_o hist_o anglic._n in_o henric._n 3_o do_v take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o montem_fw-la aluerniae_fw-la the_o mountain_n wherein_o this_o
repay_v he_o again_o the_o same_o also_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 450._o do_v conclude_v in_o these_o word_n man_n nature_n fall_n council_n arans_n c._n can._n 19_o man_z a_o great_a deal_n lesseable_a after_o his_o fall_n even_o in_o his_o integrity_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o integrity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v and_o corrupt_v his_o way_n be_v the_o second_o state_n that_o our_o first_o father_n fall_v into_o we_o become_v in_o far_o worse_o and_o hard_a case_n man_n even_o in_o his_o integrity_n can_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o corruption_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o merit_n yea_o he_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o curse_n and_o eternal_a death_n for_o be_v become_v sin_n and_o transgression_n it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n both_o of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o divine_a soul_n make_v the_o will_v to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o unbridled_a appetite_n understand_v of_o imagination_n unto_o all_o evil_a and_o both_o of_o they_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a in_o themselves_o the_o will_v estrange_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o understanding_n from_o the_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o carry_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o one_o only_o good_a state_n to_o the_o contrary_a with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n even_o to_o will_n and_o know_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o hurtful_a to_o themselves_o man_n now_o in_o this_o estate_n what_o can_v he_o do_v what_o can_v he_o but_o do_v amiss_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n in_o themselves_o since_o the_o fall_n no_o man_n to_o be_v except_v god_n pronounce_v this_o general_a sentence_n in_o genesis_n 51._o genel_n 6._o job._n 14._o psal_n 51._o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_a continual_o the_o most_o holy_a do_v most_o free_o confess_v it_o job_n who_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_a from_o that_o which_o be_v defile_v not_o one_o david_n behold_v i_o be_v beget_v in_o iniquity_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a hart_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o rom._n 7.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o ephes_n 1._o and_o saint_n paul_n expound_v it_o because_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a see_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o deadin_fw-mi sin_n our_o work_n then_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o deadly_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o bring_v out_o any_o other_o it_o can_v be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n 6.8_o ephes_n 2.5_o rom._n 6.8_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o must_v do_v this_o because_o say_v he_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o all_o the_o understanding_n also_o of_o our_o flesh_n which_o we_o make_v so_o much_o of_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 10._o prou._n 10._o and_o without_o exception_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v solomon_n that_o can_v say_v 15._o rom._n 5.17_o 1._o cor._n 15._o my_o heart_n be_v clean_o i_o be_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n more_o express_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n by_o a_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n into_o all_o man_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n yea_o into_o moses_n the_o meek_a of_o all_o other_o man_n thou_o have_v set_v before_o thy_o face_n absconditum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o sin_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n this_o natural_a viciousnesse_n which_o like_v unto_o a_o natural_a disease_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o be_v less_o perceive_v or_o feel_v of_o us._n 23._o pâ—_n l._n 51._o psal_n 116._o rom._n 7._o &_o 14._o reâ—â—_n 23._o and_o into_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n create_v say_v he_o in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o pervert_v ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la meis_fw-la mundame_n cleanse_v i_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o and_o into_o s._n paul_n a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n etc._n etc._n into_o s._n john_n baptist_n 2._o luke_n 2._o the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n who_o say_v unto_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o into_o the_o holy_a virgin_n likewise_o for_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n she_o magnify_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n she_o place_v herself_o among_o they_o that_o be_v hungry_a be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n she_o rejoice_v in_o god_n which_o be_v her_o saviour_n so_o far_o be_v she_o off_o from_o disclaim_v her_o part_n in_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 7._o hebr._n 7._o have_v not_o separate_v or_o except_v from_o sin_n any_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o holy_a virgin_n likewise_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a purification_n which_o god_n require_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 11.32_o rom._n 11.32_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o word_n may_v abide_v true_a that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o no_o man_n also_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o that_o this_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v save_v even_o the_o virgin_n marie_n herself_o come_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n now_o our_o adversary_n that_o will_v not_o be_v call_v pelagian_o sin_n how_o the_o adversary_n do_v extenuate_v original_a sin_n do_v agree_v in_o outward_a show_n unto_o this_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o sore_a open_a and_o naked_a they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o take_v some_o harm_n they_o make_v the_o malady_n as_o light_v and_o little_a as_o they_o can_v fear_v to_o be_v too_o much_o bind_v unto_o god_n not_o consider_v how_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o wound_n before_o he_o be_v to_o heal_v they_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n free_o and_o frank_o to_o he_o be_v to_o have_v they_o quit_v &_o forgive_v whereas_o the_o hide_v and_o cover_v of_o they_o do_v make_v they_o mortal_a to_o deny_v conceal_v or_o smooth_v they_o over_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o prisoner_n and_o captive_a into_o hell_n and_o eternal_a fire_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n pighius_fw-la therefore_o let_v not_o shameless_o to_o say_v orig_n albert_n pigh_a de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la orig_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o one_o bond_n man_n beget_v another_o but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o transfuse_v and_o convey_v into_o his_o child_n what_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a scripture_n than_o this_o yea_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o little_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o andradius_fw-la a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o nature_n corrupt_v altogether_o such_o as_o it_o be_v when_o nature_n
be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n magniloqui_n dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o say_v he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o great_a bravers_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o themselves_o as_o be_v righteous_a and_o thereupon_o presume_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o be_v call_v and_o be_v true_o poor_a which_o know_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o conceitednesse_n of_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o 8._o idem_fw-la in_o soph._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o in_o genes_n c._n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o esa_n c._n 8._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n impossible_a but_o by_o faith_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o save_v any_o otherwise_o for_o righteousness_n be_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la in_fw-la fidem_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o unto_o faith_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o have_v swear_v unto_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o promise_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o swear_v etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o true_a israelite_n they_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n for_o in_o seek_v and_o search_v after_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v not_o stoop_v unto_o or_o undergo_v this_o of_o faith_n but_o have_v toil_v themselves_o by_o seek_v the_o same_o from_o work_n to_o work_n as_o if_o abraham_n have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o 21._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr victor_n verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 21._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n very_o excellent_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n this_o proceed_v of_o the_o faith_n fullness_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n namely_o herein_o that_o david_n and_o other_o more_o have_v not_o pierce_v he_o through_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o accomplish_v by_o his_o exceed_a great_a faithfulness_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v of_o his_o exceed_a great_a grace_n and_o this_o righteousness_n tend_v in_o fidem_fw-la unto_o a_o other_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n 39_o idem_fw-la in_o reg_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 39_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o observe_v and_o mark_v my_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v brief_a he_o oftentimes_o utter_v these_o word_n the_o only_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v etc._n etc._n lombard_n likewise_o 25._o loâ—bard_n l._n 3_o d._n 19_o &_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n behold_v he_o by_o faith_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o demand_v or_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n without_o faith_n in_o this_o mediator_n no_o man_n have_v be_v save_v either_o before_o or_o since_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o deliver_v from_o that_o condemnation_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n 1._o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o d._n 26._o rupert_n in_o joh._n c._n 1._o impraegnatam_fw-la mentem_fw-la lombard_n l._n 3._o d._n 23_o honor._n in_o specul_n eccles_n richard_n in_o apocal._n l._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v prevent_v i_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v rupertus_n because_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o have_v conceive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o also_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n conceive_v and_o lade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o lombard_n to_o love_n god_n be_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o such_o faith_n the_o wicked_a be_v justify_v inso_v much_o as_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o faith_n work_v in_o he_o by_o love_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n honorius_n he_o be_v most_o happy_a in_o deed_n that_o believe_v right_o and_o that_o together_o with_o this_o belief_n live_v well_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o richard_n of_o faith_n proceed_v charity_n and_o of_o charity_n do_v good_a work_n spring_n and_o grow_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v daily_o that_o faith_n can_v stand_v without_o charity_n any_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v without_o heat_n that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o that_o of_o tree_n be_v know_v because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v never_o alone_a but_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a heat_n which_o be_v natural_a unto_o it_o always_o act_v somewhat_o never_o idle_a continual_o bring_v forth_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o effect_n of_o love_n which_o it_o bear_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o good_a work_n it_o perform_v unto_o neighbour_n but_o saint_n bernard_n who_o we_o have_v so_o oft_o heretofore_o cite_v go_v further_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o certain_a man_n name_v petrus_n abailardus_n a_o very_a pelagian_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v but_o to_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o live_v well_o and_o that_o our_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o in_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o our_o good_a conversation_n whereupon_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o take_v his_o occasion_n and_o proceed_v further_a and_o have_v take_v the_o beasome_n once_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o sweep_v not_o only_o this_o filth_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o withal_o he_o apply_v himself_o all_o under_o one_o to_o sweep_v away_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n gentile_n philosopher_n or_o superstitious_a monk_n have_v bring_v and_o shuffle_v thereinto_o with_o their_o unclean_a foot_n or_o else_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o or_o tolerate_v by_o the_o sorenamed_a it_o have_v fall_v out_o then_o as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o unto_o we_o now_o who_o be_v not_o move_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o remove_v &_o put_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o therefore_o reprove_v the_o way_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v walk_v in_o he_o deal_v upon_o the_o true_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n more_o exact_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o master_n say_v he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o law_n do_v require_v more_o than_o be_v in_o our_o power_n fusissime_fw-la bernard_n in_o serm._n 50._o supper_n cant._n idem_fw-la serm_fw-la de_fw-fr verb_n orig_n idem_fw-la serm_n 38_o super_fw-la cantic_n idem_fw-la serm._n 11_o in_o annunciat_n mariae_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la milit_fw-la templ_a c._n 11._o idem_fw-la ep._n 99_o idem_fw-la serm_n 22_o super_fw-la can._n fusissime_fw-la but_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o insufficiency_n and_o that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a say_v he_o as_o that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o render_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o we_o owe_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v tear_v and_o pull_v our_o skin_n from_o off_o our_o back_n yet_o be_v we_o never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v cry_v far_o loud_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o proclaim_v in_o
be_v derive_v and_o draw_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a through_o such_o a_o abuse_n much_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a counsel_n namely_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o dead_a withal_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o neither_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n if_o so_o be_v they_o take_v it_o not_o from_o the_o heathen_a as_o also_o that_o those_o which_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o same_o which_o our_o adversary_n embrace_n &_o maintain_v but_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n stand_v and_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o they_o and_o how_o that_o hereby_o mass_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a swarm_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n likewise_o have_v proceed_v and_o spring_v the_o mass_n say_v in_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o they_o be_v both_o pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o one_o will_v believe_v they_o further_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n old_a and_o new_a and_o by_o all_o true_a antiquity_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o dote_a madness_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o paganism_n show_v further_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n that_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o same_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o saint_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o invocation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o merit_n oftentimes_o allege_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o even_o in_o their_o speak_n to_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v verify_v and_o avoucht_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n allow_v or_o teach_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o the_o new_a &_o latter_a writer_n except_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ashamed_a of_o in_o sum_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o sacrifice_n name_n nor_o merit_n which_o ever_o save_v the_o dead_a or_o which_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o live_n but_o the_o only_a name_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eternal_o and_o everlasting_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o four_o book_n wherein_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n chapter_n i._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v set_v down_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o quality_n or_o under_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o examine_v it_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o matter_n entreat_v of_o so_o exact_o by_o many_o great_a personage_n of_o this_o time_n as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a unaduised_a and_o needless_a thing_n after_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o matter_n not_o tread_v the_o step_n wherein_o they_o have_v go_v before_o notwithstanding_o because_o this_o work_n will_v remain_v lame_a &_o unperfect_a if_o it_o shall_v want_v this_o part_n i_o will_v deal_v thereupon_o but_o so_o brief_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o dispute_n as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o story_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o seem_v at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v his_o stay_n and_o maintenance_n from_o ancient_a writer_n may_v be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o recommendation_n at_o all_o more_o than_o that_o which_o it_o reap_v from_o the_o very_o new_a and_o late_a writer_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o law_n be_v no_o soon_o give_v to_o man_n but_o sin_n ensue_v thereupon_o neither_o be_v sin_n so_o soon_o hatch_v but_o that_o present_o thereupon_o man_n receive_v the_o writ_n of_o condemnation_n and_o sensible_o feel_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o whereupon_o likewise_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o he_o 3._o gene._n 3._o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n namely_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n which_o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v effectual_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o same_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v be_v save_v either_o without_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o law_n shed_v notwithstanding_o natural_o in_o his_o appoint_a and_o determine_v time_n even_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o his_o blindness_n and_o perverse_a nature_n become_v unable_a either_o to_o see_v or_o believe_v this_o excellent_a mystery_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o able_a on_o the_o contrary_a quick_o to_o forget_v it_o according_a to_o our_o ordinary_a negligence_n and_o carelessness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v represent_v and_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n continual_o and_o afterward_o what_o appearance_n or_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v conceive_v of_o sinful_a man_n unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o condemn_v and_o cast_v away_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v his_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o a_o vile_a and_o unprofitable_a creature_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o league_n with_o dust_n give_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n and_o deliver_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n for_o he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o a_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o mercy_n towards_o a_o most_o miserable_a creature_n who_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n our_o creator_n the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o content_a to_o have_v promise_v and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n and_o in_o their_o person_n unto_o their_o true_a posterity_n which_o be_v the_o church_n do_v renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n this_o gospel_n unto_o his_o child_n this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o league_n and_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o his_o faithful_a one_o for_o their_o salvation_n give_v they_o sometime_o prophet_n to_o preach_v his_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o sometime_o apostle_n to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n dead_a and_o rise_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n evermore_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n he_o furthermore_o ordain_v for_o they_o sacrament_n of_o this_o covenant_n make_v and_o accomplish_v earnest_a penny_n and_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n testimony_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o distrust_n and_o diffidencie_n which_o speak_v and_o testify_v outward_o both_o unto_o their_o ear_n and_o eye_n by_o the_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o inward_o to_o their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v they_o namely_o that_o this_o
consider_v and_o behold_v therein_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o these_o water_n full_a of_o sanctification_n full_a of_o divine_a fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o his_o effectual_a work_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o fire_n nor_o into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o even_o as_o little_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a table_n either_o into_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n whereof_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v true_o and_o very_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v token_n and_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 3_o ambros_n de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr misty_a init_fw-la c._n 3_o &_o the_o spir_n sanct._n l._n 3_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o be_v far_o of_o from_o admit_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o cease_v not_o to_o say_v thou_o see_v water_n and_o doubte_v thou_o of_o the_o mystery_n thou_o believe_v the_o operation_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n from_o whence_o shall_v the_o operation_n &_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n again_o believe_v not_o alone_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o be_v most_o apparent_a &_o clear_o see_v in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o be_v temporal_a but_o this_o be_v eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o take_v away_o this_o water_n joh._n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joh._n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v the_o place_n and_o enter_v in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o rather_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o water_n and_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o common_a water_n add_v the_o word_n thereunto_o and_o it_o will_v become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o and_o sanctifi_v the_o water_n saint_n basill_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v there_o open_v saint_n chrysostome_n i_o believe_v in_o baptise_v the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n omnipotenty_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o omnipotenty_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o notwithstanding_o without_o any_o the_o least_o presuppose_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o fellow_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o cast_v in_o our_o way_n but_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o as_o the_o question_n proper_o be_v not_o of_o his_o almightiness_n in_o a_o miracle_n but_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o a_o mystery_n thus_o say_v praxeas_n unto_o tertullian_n wherefore_o can_v not_o god_n be_v father_n and_o son_n also_o praâ—_n tertul._n count_n praâ—_n be_v it_o not_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v but_o one_o &_o c_o unto_o who_o he_o answer_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o will_n and_o the_o unabilitie_n of_o god_n his_o unwillingness_n he_o can_v have_v make_v and_o frame_v man_n to_o fly_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o kite_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o his_o will_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o word_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o of_o stone_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v hereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o believe_v if_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o i_o out_o of_o his_o will_n that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v raise_v up_o or_o beget_v of_o stone_n neither_o yet_o if_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o a_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v any_o child_n of_o abraham_n when_o as_o i_o see_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o than_o the_o natural_a shape_n &_o figure_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o by_o touch_v it_o feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o hardness_n heaviness_n and_o coldness_n of_o a_o stone_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n 10._o august_n in_o ench._n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n q._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n c._n 10._o god_n be_v proper_o call_v almighty_a because_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o because_o that_o his_o will_n be_v not_o cross_v either_o by_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o faithful_a with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n i_o will_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o thereupon_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v or_o alter_v either_o the_o predicable_n or_o predicament_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o humility_n to_o subject_n &_o apply_v my_o reason_n to_o his_o promise_n by_o a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n our_o adversary_n can_v conceive_v how_o he_o shall_v feed_v their_o soul_n if_o he_o come_v not_o nigh_o unto_o their_o body_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o how_o do_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n bring_v forth_o quicken_v heat_n and_o inlighten_v thing_n and_o that_o so_o far_o off_o and_o he_o which_o feed_v we_o in_o s._n john_n without_o sacrament_n &_o without_o sign_n 6._o joh._n 6._o why_o shall_v he_o come_v short_a in_o the_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n see_v they_o afford_v relief_n &_o help_n for_o the_o underprop_a of_o our_o infirmity_n not_o diminish_v or_o any_o thing_n impair_n his_o power_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v continual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o manifest_v the_o same_o on_o some_o one_o day_n more_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o see_v it_o be_v he_o for_o certain_a which_o have_v ordain_v it_o &_o see_v also_o that_o his_o lodging_n be_v therein_o the_o better_a prepare_v by_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o zeal_n and_o by_o our_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o deep_a incredulity_n &_o unbelief_n in_o we_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o any_o long_a they_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o be_v near_o and_o at_o hand_n shall_v argue_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o impotency_n &_o weakness_n in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v 10._o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v deceive_v himself_o in_o go_v about_o to_o adore_v the_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o his_o foot_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v declare_v and_o tell_v where_o his_o member_n be_v the_o head_n be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o his_o member_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v hence_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v from_o on_o high_a unto_o saul_n wherefore_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n &_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o yet_o upon_o earth_n here_o i_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n there_o i_o do_v as_o yet_o endure_v and_o sustain_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n the_o head_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n do_v yet_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o not_o bestow_v as_o much_o upon_o his_o member_n four_o transubstantiation_n take_v from_o we_o this_o consolation_n do_v transubstantiation_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v that_o our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o continue_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o mystery_n which_o he_o celebrate_v with_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a term_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o word_n must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o celebrate_v the_o same_o action_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n we_o communicate_v likewise_o &_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n &_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o if_o a_o contrary_a course_n be_v take_v and_o that_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n in_o stead_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o doubtful_a labyrinth_n for_o where_o be_v there_o any_o institution_n beside_o and_o where_o be_v the_o word_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o what_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n whereby_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o
the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v &_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o serve_v and_o what_o other_o place_n be_v there_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v &_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o but_o &_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n perform_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o not_o a_o carnal_a and_o to_o be_v do_v after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o carnal_a sort_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o body_n break_v for_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o break_v and_o of_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o glosa_fw-la august_n in_o psa_n 33._o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la glosa_fw-la which_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o his_o vein_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v do_v before_o they_o spiritualy_a &_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n august_n say_v that_o â—e_v sus_fw-la christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v carry_v quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o real_o the_o quodammodo_fw-la have_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n for_o quodammodo_fw-la say_v the_o school_n be_v terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la a_o word_n of_o restraint_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n bonifac._n august_n ep._n 23_o ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o then_o if_o this_o be_v quodammodo_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o similitude_n that_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n say_v the_o canon_n but_o in_o signification_n not_o very_o &_o true_o say_v the_o gloze_v but_o improper_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o and_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n 14._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n dom._n in_o euang_n mat._n serm._n 33._o hug._n cardin._n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o &_o in_o marc._n c._n 14._o he_o carry_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o exhihibit_v and_o offer_v himself_o under_o these_o sacrament_n for_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gloze_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n say_v accipite_fw-la comedite_fw-la take_v eat_v intelligite_fw-la fide_fw-la comedite_fw-la understand_v eat_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n cardinal_n hugo_n likewise_o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v believe_v with_o your_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o your_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o go_v about_o to_o grant_v we_o a_o large_a privilege_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v and_o immortal_a whereas_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o we_o very_o content_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o aspire_v after_o any_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a manner_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n break_v and_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n proper_o do_v quicken_v we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o mortal_a neither_o do_v he_o glorify_v we_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v glorious_a but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therein_o i_o say_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o bread_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o certain_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n also_o to_o receive_v his_o body_n the_o wine_n a_o sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n to_o receive_v his_o blood_n by_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n 1_o tertul_n adver_v marc._n l._n 5._o c._n 40._o &_o l._n 1._o c_o 14._o ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_n init_fw-la c_o 9_o &_o the_o sacr._n l._n 4_o c._n 5._o hieronym_n l._n 2._o advers_a jovini_fw-la a_o &_o in_o mat._n c._n 26._o august_n contr_n adaman_n c._n 12_o idem_fw-la in_o prologue_n supper_n ps_n 3._o macar_n hom_n 27_o theodor._n in_o polymorph_n seu_fw-la euarist_n dial._n 1_o tertullian_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o body_n s._n ambrose_n the_o lord_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o clear_o the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n jerome_n he_o offer_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n s._n augustine_n the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n again_o he_o have_v recommend_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n antitype_n say_v s._n macaire_n a_o egyptian_a exhibit_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n theodoret_n he_o that_o have_v call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o which_o have_v name_v himself_o a_o vine_n have_v honour_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v the_o nature_n itself_o but_o in_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la see_v that_o our_o lord_n must_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v for_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o ransom_n may_v continual_o be_v honour_v by_o mystery_n and_o here_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o confound_a of_o these_o two_o word_n true_o &_o carnal_o or_o real_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o the_o old_a writer_n account_v of_o as_o much_o differ_v 4._o cyril_n l._n 3._o c_o 24._o in_o joh._n orig._n in_o gen._n hom_n 1._o c._n 1._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 4._o and_o careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o jesus_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o cyrill_n call_v he_o the_o true_a manna_n and_o origen_n the_o apostle_n the_o true_a &_o very_a heaven_n and_o s._n jerome_n the_o faithful_a one_o true_a bread_n who_o it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o have_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o the_o vine_n or_o the_o manna_n the_o apostle_n the_o heaven_n or_o the_o faithful_a one_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o holy_a supper_n it_o be_v that_o be_v celebrate_v &_o keep_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a christian_a that_o wish_v or_o desire_v any_o other_o five_o 2_o transubstantiation_n destroy_v eth_z the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n heb._n 2_o it_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n whereof_o all_o the_o old_a church_n have_v so_o mighty_o strive_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n whereof_o likewise_o rest_v the_o consolation_n of_o mankind_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o as_o
midst_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o frustrate_a and_o disappoint_v they_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n whether_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n stand_v good_a or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o bend_v that_o way_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o consecrate_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v and_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v therein_o for_o they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n and_o intention_n or_o not_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v doubt_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n now_o themselves_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o than_o what_o privilege_n have_v the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o the_o intention_n or_o not_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n transubstantiate_v or_o leave_v untransubstantiate_v see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o effect_n &_o see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o doubt_v or_o assure_v thereof_o do_v equal_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v likewise_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n profit_v and_o be_v available_a in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v and_o do_v &_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v it_o see_v that_o this_o whole_a mystery_n depend_v now_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la of_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n moreover_o where_o shall_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v find_v if_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v hold_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n on_o god_n i_o say_v who_o intention_n and_o purpose_n never_o halt_v or_o fail_v neither_o yet_o by_o consequent_a the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o sharp_o and_o grievous_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o fail_v every_o moment_n but_o further_o i_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o private_a mass_n c._n bonavent_n in_o comp._n sacr._n theol._n rubr_n 11._o l._n 8._o gabr._fw-la biel._n lect_n 6._o light_v c._n see_v that_o bonaventure_n &_o biel_n hold_v that_o beside_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o consicrate_v there_o be_v require_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v if_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o hugo_n and_o biel_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v they_o not_o of_o judgement_n that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o public_a remembrance_n make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o institutor_n what_o consolation_n then_o can_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o nourish_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o maintain_v and_o feed_v doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n when_o as_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o receive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v unable_a to_o penetrate_v and_o pierce_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o this_o intention_n and_o purpose_n the_o man_n likewise_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v and_o see_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n by_o any_o mean_n thus_o in_o seek_v to_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o god_n who_o only_o work_v the_o same_o and_o from_o the_o people_n the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o thereby_o clericorum_fw-la stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o creator_n and_o maker_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v now_o the_o old_a church_n have_v never_o any_o such_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n once_o think_v of_o call_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o multitude_n of_o word_n consecrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o consecrate_v they_o do_v attribute_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o consecrate_v in_o their_o language_n be_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o bless_v that_o be_v to_o change_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o from_o a_o profane_a to_o a_o sacred_a which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v it_o his_o efficacy_n thus_o speak_v saint_n cyprian_n ordinary_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o say_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o sound_n that_o fli_v away_o but_o the_o permanent_a and_o abide_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v as_o s._n hilary_n 6._o isidor_n l._n 6._o ambrose_n jerome_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n isidore_z in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o profane_a author_n use_v also_o the_o word_n consecration_n usus_fw-la promiscui_fw-la usus_fw-la cornelius_n fronto_n say_v consecrate_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o turn_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v before_o profane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o common_a use_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o dispenser_n of_o their_o own_o mystery_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o not_o of_o christ_n mystery_n but_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n only_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o come_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n to_o we_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o work_v the_o same_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o dispensation_n only_o from_o his_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o depend_v on_o he_o that_o minister_v then_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o minister_v etc._n etc._n god_n very_o say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n levi._n levit_fw-la 3._o august_n in_o quaest_n in_o levi._n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v sanctify_v it_o s._n augustine_n demand_v thereupon_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n shall_v do_v it_o very_o say_v he_o moses_n by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o that_o wherein_o lie_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n so_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n many_o believe_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n believe_v
to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o any_o carnal_a thing_n but_o bring_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o then_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v &_o make_v plain_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o then_o also_o must_v those_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v so_o understand_v if_o we_o mind_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o disagree_v and_o fight_v against_o scripture_n and_o one_o place_n thereof_o against_o many_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o against_o itself_o if_o we_o will_v not_o violent_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v quite_o against_o all_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o bread_n into_o a_o body_n but_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o name_n into_o a_o body_n not_o of_o wine_n into_o blood_n but_o of_o wine_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o blood_n or_o rather_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o blood_n if_o likewise_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abase_v or_o turn_v into_o nothing_o in_o s._n matthew_n in_o s._n mark_v and_o in_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sound_n and_o perfect_a nature_n in_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o will_v not_o overthrow_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o one_o only_a word_n the_o spirit_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o exposition_n more_o raw_a and_o carnal_a than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n these_o be_v the_o absurdity_n which_o accompany_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o transubstantiator_n whereas_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a with_o the_o new_a of_o holy_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o above_o all_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o consunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o which_o it_o foster_v and_o cherish_v etc._n etc._n it_o conserve_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o other_o destroy_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o that_o abase_v and_o all_o this_o by_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o this_o be_v prosecute_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o contain_v therein_o now_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o primitive_a only_o but_o also_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o even_o when_o corruption_n have_v enter_v this_o noble_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v be_v touch_v or_o defile_v by_o the_o first_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o father_n save_v that_o we_o will_v not_o repeat_v diverse_a place_n before_o allege_v as_o the_o course_n of_o our_o treatise_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o produce_v and_o cite_v the_o same_o saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o in_o the_o mystical_a thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v the_o consecration_n father_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o his_o precious_a body_n whereof_o we_o make_v up_o and_o finish_v these_o counterfeit_v and_o resemblance_n 17._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o mark_v this_o word_n counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v correspondent_a figure_n and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n himself_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o liturgy_n after_o the_o consecration_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 61._o l._n 5._o c._n 61._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o counterfeit_v say_v he_o and_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o report_n be_v set_v down_o by_o clement_n judas_n be_v not_o present_a with_o us._n 61._o l._n 2._o c._n 61._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n whereunto_o they_o be_v consecrate_v that_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v he_o have_v make_v any_o other_o comparison_n then_o from_o himself_o will_v he_o not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n ignatius_n philadel_n ignat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philadel_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n also_o break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o better_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n then_o by_o these_o four_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o bread_n and_o cup_n on_o the_o other_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o to_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o body_n stretch_v out_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o do_v we_o then_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o other_o body_n then_o that_o which_o be_v stretch_v and_o drink_v we_o another_o blood_n than_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o our_o consolation_n all_o our_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n who_o will_v not_o know_v or_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o crucify_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o but_o in_o most_o outrageous_a manner_n to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o body_n break_v with_o grief_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o his_o body_n break_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o take_v and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v so_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n luke_n shed_v for_o you_o it_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o break_n or_o pour_v out_o which_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o father_n also_o undermine_v and_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n polycarp_n ignat._n cp_n 8._o ad_fw-la polycarp_n here_o below_o say_v he_o be_v the_o race_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o he_o who_o be_v not_o temporary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o time_n in_o time_n invisible_a by_o nature_n visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n impalpable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v feel_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o become_v corporal_a and_o palpable_a etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n compare_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n tryphon_n justin_n in_o dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n to_o the_o cow_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v purge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n he_o have_v give_v we_o say_v he_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n note_n remembrance_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o spirit_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n again_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o body_n for_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v
again_o that_o which_o follow_v thy_o body_n be_v break_v o_o christ_n thy_o cup_n be_v bless_v let_v thy_o blood_n be_v to_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n can_v this_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n see_v that_o in_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o break_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o call_v the_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n creature_n in_o these_o word_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la domine_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o who_o o_o lord_n thou_o create_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o sanctifie_v and_o quickene_a they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v after_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o call_v post-communions_a will_v witness_v with_o we_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o which_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o a_o manifest_a receive_n etc._n etc._n again_o have_v be_v refresh_v with_o celestial_a meat_n &_o drink_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a through_o this_o prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n again_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o save_a effect_n the_o pledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o these_o mystery_n note_v pledge_v image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communication_n mystery_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o also_o common_o call_v commercia_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la the_o sacred_a traffic_n of_o our_o redemption_n celestial_a gift_n the_o celestial_a table_n celestial_a sacrament_n spiritual_a nourishmente_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o visible_a mystery_n but_o by_o a_o invisible_a effect_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o chrysostome_n liturgy_n s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n but_o with_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o it_o can_v be_v of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o preface_v therein_o be_v customary_a there_o be_v something_o say_v of_o change_n but_o by_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o in_o the_o use_n for_o likewise_o after_o the_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o precious_a gift_n sanctify_v and_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v holy_a bread_n which_o be_v distribute_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a in_o these_o word_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v distribute_v and_o not_o divide_v daily_o eat_v and_o never_o consume_v but_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o which_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o can_v this_o be_v any_o otherwise_o speak_v then_o figurative_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a there_o that_o he_o be_v there_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v they_o have_v all_o this_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v both_o before_o and_o all_o with_o one_o breath_n christ_n be_v there_o invisiblie_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a for_o he_o to_o be_v discern_v there_o by_o our_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o will_v these_o contradiction_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o period_n agree_v &_o stand_v together_o but_o only_o thus_o by_o understand_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o one_o &_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o can_v they_o any_o way_n relieve_v themselves_o still_o hold_v their_o opinion_n without_o fall_v as_o say_v the_o canon_n into_o great_a &_o more_o dangerous_a heresy_n then_o ever_o do_v berengarius_fw-la but_o very_o chryso_v have_v speak_v thus_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n his_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o to_o the_o galathian_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n as_o in_o s._n jerome_n baptism_n hyeronym_n in_o psal_n 85._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n our_o face_n in_o baptism_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o tertullian_n we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o s._n barnard_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o real_a transmutation_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o mass_n also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n latin_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o latin_n although_o that_o it_o have_v be_v overtrimmed_a again_o and_o again_o we_o may_v find_v sorne_v trace_n and_o footinge_n thereof_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v there_o call_v dona_fw-la munera_fw-la gift_n offering_n and_o the_o same_o gift_n after_o consecration_n be_v call_v creature_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o mass_a priest_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o go_v over_o they_o that_o they_o become_v the_o creator_n himself_o and_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o be_v do_v furthermore_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o many_o post-communions_a carry_v s._n ambrose_n his_o stile_n as_o this_o pignus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n again_o capiamus_fw-la quod_fw-la specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritare_fw-la capiamus_fw-la lord_n let_v thy_o sacrament_n accomplish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o they_o contain_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o we_o handle_v in_o figure_n otherwise_o how_o will_v they_o expound_v this_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o body_n that_o i_o have_v take_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v drink_v cleave_v unto_o my_o entrails_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o spot_n of_o my_o iniquity_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o all_o these_o so_o evident_a proof_n objection_n when_o they_o can_v but_o object_v against_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o similitude_n and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o about_o a_o testament_n wherein_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o but_o be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v the_o same_o more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a than_o they_o do_v which_o of_o they_o or_o we_o do_v admit_v therein_o both_o more_o figure_n &_o more_o strange_a figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v say_v betwixt_o parable_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o figure_n be_v give_v to_o make_v clear_a and_o plain_a &_o not_o to_o make_v obscure_a &_o dark_a and_o that_o more_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o speak_v either_o of_o their_o figure_n figure_n that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n or_o our_o own_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o figure_n to_o be_v find_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o let_v a_o man_n sell_v that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v he_o a_o sword_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n behold_v thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o figure_n and_o be_v there_o not_o also_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o passion_n not_o only_o figurative_a speech_n but_o also_o figure_v deed_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sop_n give_v to_o judas_n etc._n etc._n the_o breathe_n upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o figure_n whether_o those_o concern_v action_n or_o those_o concern_v word_n such_o as_o both_o express_o signify_v as_o also_o give_v much_o light_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v yea_o more_o than_o many_o other_o word_n will_v have_v do_v for_o what_o store_n &_o number_n will_v have_v suffice_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o duty_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v that_o s._n john_n shall_v perform_v to_o the_o virgin_n or_o the_o humility_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v as_o certain_o to_o send_v unto_o
they_o as_o they_o have_v sensible_o feel_v the_o breath_n which_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v or_o teach_v transubstantiation_n see_v it_o neither_o do_v nor_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n if_o the_o old_a church_n have_v believe_v or_o teach_v transubstantiation_n it_o want_v not_o either_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o nor_o zeal_n or_o devotion_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o then_o will_v it_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v afterward_o and_o which_o it_o cease_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v now_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o touch_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o do_v not_o heave_v they_o it_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o it_o do_v not_o make_v any_o store_n or_o resecruation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o people_n may_v worship_v they_o it_o call_v they_o not_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v then_o as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o or_o else_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 35.37_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o old_a time_n tertul._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la gregor_n nazianz_n de_fw-fr gorgon_n euagrius_n council_n altisiod_n c_o 35.37_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o woman_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a for_o we_o have_v see_v it_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o accipite_fw-la take_v that_o the_o woman_n in_o tertullian_n and_o nazianznee_n be_v say_v to_o lock_v it_o up_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o they_o that_o the_o remainder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o woman_n to_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o bare_a hand_n be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o and_o that_o but_o by_o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o auxerre_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v it_o they_o into_o their_o mouth_n be_v but_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o likewise_o the_o wine_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o glass_n &_o the_o bread_n in_o ordinary_a chest_n as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n the_o fear_n of_o shed_v they_o be_v not_o enter_v before_o that_o time_n because_o they_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v but_o for_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sign_n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o so_o repute_v and_o take_v than_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o use_n they_o be_v not_o heave_v or_o elevate_v to_o make_v the_o people_n admire_v &_o wonder_v at_o they_o heave_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heave_v they_o be_v not_o shave_v at_o all_o over_o the_o head_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n on_o high_a be_v teach_v thereunto_o by_o this_o notable_a preface_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la man_n be_v pluck_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a fix_v not_o your_o eye_n on_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o etc._n etc._n where_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o deity_n betwixt_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n man_n will_v have_v address_v themselves_o thereunto_o 3._o diony_n hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o man_n will_v have_v learn_v to_o content_a and_o rest_v themselves_o there_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n denis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v into_o open_a view_n the_o gift_n which_o bid_v be_v cover_v and_o wrap_v together_o till_o then_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o pachymeres_n expound_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v in_o sight_n let_v they_o not_o then_o forget_v that_o this_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v sundry_a time_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sign_n represent_v say_v i_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v conformable_a to_o our_o nature_n again_o that_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v in_o open_a sight_n he_o add_v without_o any_o interruption_n or_o breach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o careful_o expound_v they_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v bring_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o of_o those_o offering_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o stand_v cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o then_o they_o be_v uncover_v and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o expositor_n of_o saint_n denys_n do_v say_v pachymeres_n after_o prayer_n the_o holy_a gift_n be_v uncover_v and_o unwrap_v have_v stand_v cover_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n maximus_n add_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v also_o cover_v but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loaf_n that_o be_v cut_v into_o many_o piece_n whereupon_o saint_n denys_n say_v and_o open_v the_o loaf_n that_o be_v cover_v and_o undivided_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o many_o piece_n and_o distribute_v unto_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o only_a cup_n he_o accomplish_v symbolicallie_o or_o figurative_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n one_o among_o themselves_o nourish_v with_o the_o very_a same_o bread_n quicken_v with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o then_o any_o bread_n elevate_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v see_v over_o the_o head_n that_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o advertise_v the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v then_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a by_o which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o to_o refrain_v to_o come_v thereto_o except_o they_o come_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n resolve_v to_o live_v according_a to_o christian_a unity_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o minister_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n 17._o chrysost_n in_o cp_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom_n 17._o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a he_o may_v not_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o he_o approach_v say_v he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o love_n cabasilas_n draw_v near_o that_o you_o may_v communicate_v behold_v here_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o not_o except_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o say_v he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a but_o tend_v and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v to_o multiply_v they_o have_v a_o veil_n in_o their_o church_n which_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v draw_v at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n come_v up_o to_o the_o communion_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o and_o whereof_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostome_n cum_fw-la vela_fw-la diducuntur_fw-la 3_o chrys_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la ephes_n hom_n 3_o when_o the_o veil_n be_v draw_v together_o etc._n etc._n apuleius_n also_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o stand_v upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lift_v it_o up_o on_o high_a which_o maximus_n a_o late_a greek_a writer_n do_v use_v and_o they_o will_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n be_v this_o then_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v wrrship_v it_o be_v this_o as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o god_n real_o in_o